This is a modern-English version of Adonais, originally written by Shelley, Percy Bysshe. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

ADONAIS

by

SHELLEY

edited
With Introduction and Notes by

WILLIAM MICHAEL ROSSETTI

1891






CONTENTS.

ADONAIS:

ADONAIS:







PREFACE.

Adonais is the first writing by Shelley which has been included in the Clarendon Press Series. It is a poem of convenient length for such a purpose, being neither short nor decidedly long; and—leaving out of count some of the short poems—is the one by this author which approaches nearest to being 'popular.' It is elevated in sentiment, classical in form,—in substance, biographical in relation to Keats, and in some minor degree autobiographical for Shelley himself. On these grounds it claimed a reasonable preference over all his other poems, for the present method of treatment; although some students of Shelley, myself included, might be disposed to maintain that, in point of absolute intrinsic beauty and achievement, and of the qualities most especially characteristic of its author, it is not superior, or indeed is but barely equal, to some of his other compositions. To take, for instance, two poems not very different in length from AdonaisThe Witch of Atlas is more original, and Epipsychidion more abstract in ideal.

Adonais is the first work by Shelley to be included in the Clarendon Press Series. It’s a poem that’s just the right length for this purpose, neither too short nor too long; and—excluding some of the brief poems—it’s the one by this author that comes closest to being 'popular.' It has an elevated tone, a classical structure, and its content is biographical regarding Keats, with some minor autobiographical elements concerning Shelley himself. For these reasons, it deserves a reasonable preference over his other poems for the current approach; however, some Shelley scholars, myself included, may argue that, in terms of pure intrinsic beauty and achievement, as well as the qualities that are especially characteristic of its author, it isn’t superior, or is only barely equal, to some of his other works. For instance, two poems that are quite similar in length to AdonaisThe Witch of Atlas is more original, and Epipsychidion is more abstract in its ideals.

I have endeavoured to present in my introductory matter a comprehensive account of all particulars relevant to Adonais itself, and to Keats as its subject, and Shelley as its author. The accounts here given of both these great poets are of course meagre, but I assume them to be not insufficient for our immediate and restricted purpose. There are many other books which the reader can profitably consult as to the life and works of Shelley; and three or four (at least) as to the life and works of Keats. My concluding notes are, I suppose, ample in scale: if they are excessive, that is an involuntary error on my part. My aim in them has been to illustrate and elucidate the poem in its details, yet without travelling far afield in search of remote analogies or discursive comment—my wish being rather to 'stick to my text': wherever a difficulty presents itself, I have essayed to define it, and clear it up—but not always to my own satisfaction. I have seldom had to discuss the opinions of previous writers on the same points, for the simple reason that of detailed criticism of Adonais, apart from merely textual memoranda, there is next to none.

I have tried to provide a thorough overview in my introductory section about everything related to Adonais, including Keats as the subject and Shelley as the author. The information given about both of these great poets is admittedly limited, but I believe it's enough for our immediate and specific purpose. There are many other books that readers can consult for more information about Shelley's life and works, along with three or four (at least) for Keats. I think my concluding notes are extensive: if they come off as too much, that’s an unintentional mistake on my part. My goal has been to clarify the poem in detail, without straying too far in search of distant comparisons or broad commentary—I prefer to “stick to my text.” Whenever a challenge arises, I’ve tried to identify and resolve it, though not always to my own satisfaction. I rarely needed to address the views of other writers on the same subjects, simply because there is very little detailed criticism of Adonais, beyond basic textual notes.

It has appeared to me to be part of my duty to point out here and there, but by no means frequently, some special beauty in the poem; occasionally also something which seems to me defective or faulty. I am aware that this latter is an invidious office, which naturally exposes one to an imputation, from some quarters, of obtuseness, and, from others, of presumption; none the less I have expressed myself with the frankness which, according to my own view, belongs to the essence of such a task as is here undertaken. Adonais is a composition which has retorted beforehand upon its actual or possible detractors. In the poem itself, and in the prefatory matter adjoined to it, Shelley takes critics very severely to task: but criticism has its discerning and temperate, as well as its 'stupid and malignant' phases.

It seems to be part of my responsibility to occasionally point out some specific beauty in the poem, though not too often; I also sometimes highlight what I find defective or flawed. I understand that this latter task can be tricky, exposing me to accusations of dullness from some and arrogance from others. Still, I’ve been as straightforward as I believe is necessary for the kind of task I’m undertaking here. Adonais is a work that has already defended itself against current or potential critics. In the poem itself, and in the introductory material that accompanies it, Shelley takes aim at critics quite harshly; however, criticism can be discerning and fair, as well as 'ignorant and malicious.'

W.M. ROSSETTI.

W.M. Rossetti.

July, 1890.

July 1890.






MEMOIR OF SHELLEY.


The life of Percy Bysshe Shelley is one which has given rise to a great deal of controversy, and which cannot, for a long time to come, fail to be regarded with very diverse sentiments. His extreme opinions on questions of religion and morals, and the great latitude which he allowed himself in acting according to his own opinions, however widely they might depart from the law of the land and of society, could not but produce this result. In his own time he was generally accounted an outrageous and shameful offender. At the present date many persons entertain essentially the same view, although softened by lapse of years, and by respect for his standing as a poet: others regard him as a conspicuous reformer. Some take a medium course, and consider him to have been sincere, and so far laudable; but rash and reckless of consequences, and so far censurable. His poetry also has been subject to very different constructions. During his lifetime it obtained little notice save for purposes of disparagement and denunciation. Now it is viewed with extreme enthusiasm by many, and is generally admitted to hold a permanent rank in English literature, though faulty (as some opine) through vague idealism and want of backbone. These are all points on which I shall here offer no personal opinion. I shall confine myself to tracing the chief outlines of Shelley's life, and (very briefly) the sequence of his literary work.

The life of Percy Bysshe Shelley has sparked a lot of controversy and will likely continue to be viewed with a wide range of opinions for a long time. His strong views on religion and morals, along with the freedom he took to act according to his beliefs—no matter how much they strayed from the laws of society—inevitably led to this. During his lifetime, he was largely seen as an outrageous and shameful offender. Today, many people still hold a similar opinion, although it’s softened by the passing of time and respect for his reputation as a poet; others see him as a notable reformer. Some take a middle ground, viewing him as sincere and somewhat commendable, but also reckless and careless about the consequences, making him subject to criticism. His poetry has also been interpreted in very different ways. During his life, it received little attention aside from criticism and condemnation. Now, many view it with great enthusiasm, and it is generally acknowledged to have a lasting place in English literature, though some believe it to be flawed due to vague idealism and lack of strength. I will not offer my own opinions on these matters. Instead, I will focus on outlining the main events of Shelley’s life and briefly tracing the progression of his literary work.

Percy Bysshe Shelley came of a junior and comparatively undistinguished branch of a very old and noted family. His branch was termed the Worminghurst Shelleys; and it is only quite lately[1] that the affiliation of this branch to the more eminent and senior stock of the Michelgrove Shelleys has passed from the condition of a probable and obvious surmise into that of an established fact. The family traces up to Sir William Shelley, Judge of the Common Pleas under Henry VII, thence to a Member of Parliament in 1415, and to the reign of Edward I, or even to the Norman Conquest. The Worminghurst Shelleys start with Henry Shelley, who died in 1623. It will be sufficient here to begin with the poet's grandfather, Bysshe Shelley. He was born at Christ Church, Newark, North America, and raised to a noticeable height, chiefly by two wealthy marriages, the fortunes of the junior branch. Handsome, keen-minded, and adventurous, he eloped with Mary Catherine, heiress of the Rev. Theobald Michell, of Horsham; after her death he eloped with Elizabeth Jane, heiress of Mr. Perry, of Penshurst. By this second wife he had a family, now represented, by the Baron de l'Isle and Dudley: by his first wife he had (besides a daughter) a son Timothy, who was the poet's father, and who became in due course Sir Timothy Shelley, Bart., M.P. His baronetcy was inherited from his father Bysshe—on whom it had been conferred, in 1806, chiefly through the interest of the Duke of Norfolk, the head of the Whig party in the county of Sussex, to whose politics the new baronet had adhered.

Percy Bysshe Shelley came from a lesser-known branch of a very old and prominent family. This branch was called the Worminghurst Shelleys, and it has only recently[1] been confirmed that they are related to the more distinguished and senior Michelgrove Shelleys. The family can trace its lineage back to Sir William Shelley, a Judge of the Common Pleas under Henry VII, then to a Member of Parliament in 1415, and going as far back as the reign of Edward I or even the Norman Conquest. The Worminghurst Shelleys began with Henry Shelley, who died in 1623. For our purposes, we’ll start with the poet's grandfather, Bysshe Shelley. He was born in Christ Church, Newark, North America, and gained recognition mainly through two wealthy marriages, which boosted the fortunes of this junior branch. Good-looking, sharp-witted, and daring, he eloped with Mary Catherine, the heiress of Rev. Theobald Michell from Horsham; after her death, he eloped with Elizabeth Jane, the heiress of Mr. Perry from Penshurst. With his second wife, he had a family, now represented by the Baron de l'Isle and Dudley; with his first wife, he had (in addition to a daughter) a son Timothy, who was the poet's father and later became Sir Timothy Shelley, Bart., M.P. He inherited the baronetcy from his father Bysshe, who had received it in 1806, mainly due to the influence of the Duke of Norfolk, the leader of the Whig party in Sussex, with whose politics the new baronet had aligned.

Mr. Timothy Shelley was a very ordinary country gentleman in essentials, and a rather eccentric one in some details. He was settled at Field Place, near Horsham, Sussex, and married Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Pilfold, of Effingham, Surrey; she was a beauty, and a woman of good abilities, but without any literary turn. Their first child was the poet, Percy Bysshe, born at Field Place on Aug. 4, 1792: four daughters also grew up, and a younger son, John: the eldest son of John is now the Baronet, having succeeded, in 1889, Sir Percy Florence Shelley, the poet's only surviving son. No one has managed to discover in the parents of Percy Bysshe any qualities furnishing the prototype or the nucleus of his poetical genius, or of the very exceptional cast of mind and character which he developed in other directions. The parents were commonplace: if we go back to the grandfather, Sir Bysshe, we encounter a man who was certainly not commonplace, but who seems to have been devoid of either poetical or humanitarian fervour. He figures as intent upon his worldly interests, accumulating a massive fortune, and spending lavishly upon the building of Castle Goring; in his old age, penurious, unsocial, and almost churlish in his habits. His passion was to domineer and carry his point; of this the poet may have inherited something. His ideal of success was wealth and worldly position, things to which the poet was, on the contrary, abnormally indifferent.

Mr. Timothy Shelley was a pretty typical country gentleman overall, but he had some eccentricities. He lived at Field Place, near Horsham, Sussex, and married Elizabeth, the daughter of Charles Pilfold from Effingham, Surrey. She was beautiful and capable but didn’t have any interest in writing. Their first child was the poet, Percy Bysshe, born at Field Place on August 4, 1792. They also had four daughters and a younger son named John. John’s eldest son is now the Baronet, having succeeded Sir Percy Florence Shelley in 1889, the poet's only surviving son. No one has been able to find any qualities in Percy Bysshe's parents that hint at the origins of his poetic genius or the very unique traits he developed in other areas. The parents were pretty ordinary. If we look back at the grandfather, Sir Bysshe, we find a man who was definitely not ordinary, but seemed to lack any poetic or humanitarian spirit. He focused on his financial interests, building a massive fortune and spending extravagantly on Castle Goring; in his old age, he became stingy, unsociable, and almost rude in his habits. His obsession was to control situations and get his way; the poet might have inherited some of that. His idea of success was wealth and social status—things that the poet was, in contrast, extremely indifferent to.

Shelley's schooling began at six years of age, when he was placed under the Rev. Mr. Edwards, at Warnham. At ten he went to Sion House School, Brentford, of which the Principal was Dr. Greenlaw, the pupils being mostly sons of local tradesmen. In July, 1804, he proceeded to Eton, where Dr. Goodall was the Head Master, succeeded, just towards the end of Shelley's stay, by the far severer Dr. Keate. Shelley was shy, sensitive, and of susceptible fancy: at Eton we first find him insubordinate as well. He steadily resisted the fagging-system, learned more as he chose than as his masters dictated, and was known as 'Mad Shelley,' and 'Shelley the Atheist.' It has sometimes been said that an Eton boy, if rebellious, was termed 'Atheist,' and that the designation, as applied to Shelley, meant no more than that. I do not feel satisfied that this is true at all; at any rate it seems to me probable that Shelley, who constantly called himself an atheist in after-life, received the epithet at Eton for some cause more apposite than disaffection to school-authority.

Shelley's education started at the age of six when he was placed under Rev. Mr. Edwards in Warnham. At ten, he moved to Sion House School in Brentford, where Dr. Greenlaw was the headmaster, and most of the students were the sons of local tradesmen. In July 1804, he went to Eton, where Dr. Goodall was the headmaster, and near the end of Shelley's time there, he was replaced by the much stricter Dr. Keate. Shelley was shy, sensitive, and imaginative; it was at Eton that he first showed signs of being insubordinate. He consistently resisted the fagging system, learned what he wanted rather than what his teachers dictated, and was known as "Mad Shelley" and "Shelley the Atheist." It's sometimes said that a rebellious Eton boy was called "Atheist," and that this label for Shelley meant nothing more than that. However, I’m not convinced this is true; it seems likely that Shelley, who often referred to himself as an atheist later in life, received this nickname at Eton for reasons more significant than just disobedience to school authority.

He finally left Eton in July, 1810. He had already been entered in University College, Oxford, in April of that year, and he commenced residence there in October. His one very intimate friend in Oxford was Thomas Jefferson Hogg, a student from the county of Durham. Hogg was not, like Shelley, an enthusiast eager to learn new truths, and to apply them; but he was a youth appreciative of classical and other literature, and little or not at all less disposed than Percy to disregard all prescription in religious dogma. By demeanour and act they both courted academic censure, and they got it in its extremest form. Shelley wrote, probably with some co-operation from Hogg, and he published anonymously in Oxford, a little pamphlet called The Necessity of Atheism; he projected sending it round broadcast as an invitation or challenge to discussion. This small pamphlet—it is scarcely more than a flysheet—hardly amounts to saying that Atheism is irrefragably true, and Theism therefore false; but it propounds that the existence of a God cannot be proved by reason, nor yet by testimony; that a direct revelation made to an individual would alone be adequate ground for convincing that individual; and that the persons to whom such a revelation is not accorded are in consequence warranted in remaining unconvinced. The College authorities got wind of the pamphlet, and found reason for regarding Shelley as its author, and on March 25, 1811, they summoned him to appear. He was required to say whether he had written it or not. To this demand he refused an answer, and was then expelled by a written sentence, ready drawn up. With Hogg the like process was repeated. Their offence, as entered on the College records, was that of 'contumaciously refusing to answer questions,' and 'repeatedly declining to disavow' the authorship of the work. In strictness therefore they were expelled, not for being proclaimed atheists, but for defying academic authority, which required to be satisfied as to that question. Shortly before this disaster an engagement between Shelley and his first cousin on the mother's side, Miss Harriet Grove, had come to an end, owing to the alarm excited by the youth's sceptical opinions.

He finally left Eton in July 1810. He had already enrolled at University College, Oxford, in April of that year and started living there in October. His closest friend at Oxford was Thomas Jefferson Hogg, a student from Durham. Hogg wasn’t like Shelley, eager to discover new truths and apply them; instead, he was a young man who appreciated classical and other literature and was fairly open to questioning religious doctrines, just like Percy. In behavior and actions, both of them attracted academic criticism, and they received it in the harshest way. Shelley wrote, probably with some collaboration from Hogg, and published anonymously in Oxford a small pamphlet called The Necessity of Atheism; he planned to circulate it widely as an invitation or challenge for discussion. This tiny pamphlet—barely more than a flyer—doesn’t necessarily claim that atheism is undeniably true and theism therefore false; rather, it argues that the existence of God can’t be proven by reason or testimony; that only a direct revelation to an individual would sufficiently convince them, and those who don’t receive such a revelation are justified in remaining unconvinced. The College authorities caught wind of the pamphlet and suspected Shelley as its author, summoning him on March 25, 1811. He was asked to confirm whether he had written it or not. He refused to answer, and as a result, he was expelled with a predetermined written decision. The same process was repeated with Hogg. Their offense, as noted in the College records, was ‘contumaciously refusing to answer questions’ and ‘repeatedly declining to disavow’ the authorship of the work. Technically, they were expelled not for being labeled atheists, but for defying academic authority, which needed to be satisfied regarding that matter. Just before this setback, an engagement between Shelley and his first cousin on his mother’s side, Miss Harriet Grove, ended due to concerns raised by his skeptical views.

Settling in lodgings in London, and parting from Hogg, who went to York to study conveyancing, Percy pretty soon found a substitute for Harriet Grove in Harriet Westbrook, a girl of fifteen, schoolfellow of two of his sisters at Clapham. She was exceedingly pretty, daughter of a retired hotel-keeper in easy circumstances. Shelley wanted to talk both her and his sisters out of Christianity; and he cultivated the acquaintance of herself and of her much less juvenile sister Eliza, calling from time to time at their father's house in Chapel Street, Grosvenor Square. Harriet fell in love with him: besides, he was a highly eligible parti, being a prospective baronet, absolute heir to a very considerable estate, and contingent heir (if he had assented to a proposal of entail, to which however he never did assent, professing conscientious objections) to another estate still larger. Shelley was not in love with Harriet; but he liked her, and was willing to do anything he could to further her wishes and plans. Mr. Timothy Shelley, after a while, pardoned his son's misadventure at Oxford, and made him a moderate allowance of £200 a-year. Percy then visited a cousin in Wales, a member of the Grove family. He was recalled to London by Harriet Westbrook, who protested against a project of sending her back to school. He counselled resistance. She replied in July 1811 (to quote a contemporary letter from Shelley to Hogg), 'that resistance was useless, but that she would fly with me, and threw herself upon my protection.' This was clearly a rather decided step upon the damsel's part: we may form our own conclusions whether she was willing to unite with Percy without the bond of marriage; or whether she confidently calculated upon inducing him to marry her, her family being kept in the dark; or whether the whole affair was a family manoeuvre for forcing on an engagement and a wedding. Shelley returned to London, and had various colloquies with Harriet: in due course he eloped with her to Edinburgh, and there on 28th August he married her. His age was then just nineteen, and hers sixteen. Shelley, who was a profound believer in William Godwin's Political Justice, rejected the institution of marriage as being fundamentally irrational and wrongful. But he saw that he could not in this instance apply his own pet theories without involving in discredit and discomfort the woman whose love had been bestowed upon him. Either his opinion or her happiness must be sacrificed to what he deemed a prejudice of society: he decided rather to sacrifice the former.

Settling in a place in London and parting ways with Hogg, who went to York to study conveyancing, Percy soon found a replacement for Harriet Grove in Harriet Westbrook, a fifteen-year-old who was a schoolmate of two of his sisters at Clapham. She was incredibly pretty, the daughter of a retired hotel owner in comfortable financial circumstances. Shelley wanted to convince both her and his sisters to give up Christianity, and he made an effort to build a relationship with her and her younger sister Eliza, stopping by their father's house on Chapel Street, Grosvenor Square from time to time. Harriet fell in love with him; besides, he was an attractive catch, being a prospective baronet, the direct heir to a significant estate, and a contingent heir (if he had agreed to a proposal of entail, which he never did, citing conscientious objections) to an even larger estate. Shelley was not in love with Harriet, but he liked her and was willing to do whatever he could to support her wishes and plans. After a while, Mr. Timothy Shelley forgave his son for his troubles at Oxford and gave him a modest allowance of £200 a year. Percy then visited a cousin in Wales, a member of the Grove family. He was called back to London by Harriet Westbrook, who protested against the plan to send her back to school. He advised her to resist. In July 1811, she responded (quoting a contemporary letter from Shelley to Hogg) that resistance was useless but that she would run away with him and sought his protection. This was clearly a bold move on her part: we can draw our own conclusions about whether she was willing to be with Percy without marriage, or whether she confidently expected to persuade him to marry her without her family knowing, or whether the whole situation was a family scheme to push for an engagement and wedding. Shelley returned to London and had several conversations with Harriet; eventually, he eloped with her to Edinburgh, and they married there on August 28. He was just nineteen, and she was sixteen. Shelley, a strong believer in William Godwin's *Political Justice*, rejected the institution of marriage as fundamentally irrational and wrong. However, he realized he couldn’t apply his own theories in this case without bringing shame and discomfort to the woman who loved him. He had to choose between his beliefs and her happiness: he decided to sacrifice the former.

For two years, or up to an advanced date in 1813, the married life of Shelley and Harriet appears to have been a happy one, so far as their mutual relation was concerned; though rambling and scrambling, restricted by mediocrity of income (£400 a year, made up between the two fathers), and pestered by the continual, and to Percy at last very offensive, presence of Miss Westbrook as an inmate of the house. They lived in York, Keswick in Cumberland, Dublin (which Shelley visited as an express advocate of Catholic emancipation and repeal of the Union), Nantgwillt in Radnorshire, Lynmouth in Devonshire, Tanyrallt in Carnarvonshire, London, Bracknell in Berkshire: Ireland and Edinburgh were also revisited. Various strange adventures befell; the oddest of all being an alleged attempt at assassination at Tanyrallt. Shelley asserted it, others disbelieved it: after much disputation the biographer supposes that, if not an imposture, it was a romance, and, if not a romance, at least a hallucination,—Shelley, besides being wild in talk and wild in fancy, being by this time much addicted to laudanum-dosing. In June 1813 Harriet gave birth, in London, to her first child, Ianthe Eliza (she married a Mr. Esdaile, and died in 1876). About the same time Shelley brought out his earliest work of importance, the poem of Queen Mab: its speculative audacities were too extreme for publication, so it was only privately printed.

For two years, or until a later date in 1813, the marriage between Shelley and Harriet seemed to be a happy one, at least in terms of their relationship. However, their life was chaotic and hindered by a modest income of £400 a year, provided by their two fathers, and troubled by the constant—and increasingly annoying—presence of Miss Westbrook living in their home. They lived in various places, including York, Keswick in Cumberland, Dublin (where Shelley went as a strong supporter of Catholic emancipation and the repeal of the Union), Nantgwillt in Radnorshire, Lynmouth in Devonshire, Tanyrallt in Carnarvonshire, London, and Bracknell in Berkshire, with trips back to Ireland and Edinburgh as well. They encountered various strange experiences, the strangest being an alleged assassination attempt at Tanyrallt. Shelley claimed it happened, while others doubted it: after much discussion, the biographer concludes that, if it wasn't a hoax, it was at least a fabricated story, and if it wasn’t that, then it was likely a hallucination—since Shelley, known for his wild ideas and imagination, had by then become quite reliant on laudanum. In June 1813, Harriet gave birth to their first child, Ianthe Eliza, in London (she later married a Mr. Esdaile and passed away in 1876). Around the same time, Shelley released his first significant work, the poem Queen Mab: its daring ideas were too extreme for public distribution, so it was only printed privately.

Amiable and accommodating at first, and neither ill-educated nor stupid, Harriet did not improve in tone as she advanced in womanhood. Her sympathy or tolerance for her husband's ideals and vagaries flagged; when they differed she gave him the cold shoulder; she wanted luxuries—such as a carriage of her own—which he neither cared for nor could properly afford. He even said—and one can hardly accuse him of saying it insincerely—that she had been unfaithful to him: this however remains quite unproved, and may have been a delusion. He sought the society of the philosopher Godwin, then settled as a bookseller in Skinner Street, Holborn. Godwin's household at this time consisted of his second wife, who had been a Mrs. Clairmont; Mary, his daughter by his first wife, the celebrated Mary Wollstonecraft; and his young son by his second wife, William; also his step-children, Charles and Clare Clairmont, and Fanny Wollstonecraft (or Imlay), the daughter of Mary Wollstonecraft by her first irregular union with Gilbert Imlay. Until May 1814, when she was getting on towards the age of seventeen, Shelley had scarcely set eyes on Mary Godwin: he then saw her, and a sudden passion sprang up between them—uncontrollable, or, at any rate, uncontrolled. Harriet Shelley has left it on record that the advances and importunities came from Mary Godwin to Shelley, and were for a while resisted: it was natural for Harriet to allege this, but I should not suppose it to be true, unless in a very partial sense. Shelley sent for his wife, who had gone for a while to Bath (perhaps in a fit of pettishness, but this is not clear), and explained to her in June that they must separate—a resolve which she combated as far as seemed possible, but finally she returned to Bath, staying there with her father and sister. Shelley made some arrangements for her convenience, and on the 28th of July he once more eloped, this time with Mary Godwin. Clare Clairmont chose to accompany them. Godwin was totally opposed to the whole transaction, and Mrs. Godwin even pursued the fugitives across the Channel; but her appeal was unavailing, and the youthful and defiant trio proceeded in much elation of spirit, and not without a good deal of discomfort at times, from Calais to Paris, and thence to Brunen by the Lake of Uri in Switzerland. It is a curious fact, and shows how differently Shelley regarded these matters from most people, that he wrote to Harriet in affectionate terms, urging her to join them there or reside hard by them. Mary, before the elopement took place, had made a somewhat similar proposal. Harriet had no notion of complying; and, as it turned out, the adventurers had no sooner reached Brunen than they found their money exhausted, and they travelled back in all haste to London in September,—Clare continuing to house with them now, and for the most part during the remainder of Shelley's life. Even a poet and idealist might have been expected to show a little more worldly wisdom than this. After his grievous experiences with Eliza Westbrook, the sister of his first wife, Shelley might have managed to steer clear of Clare Clairmont, the sister by affinity of his second partner in life. He would not take warning, and he paid the forfeit: not indeed that Clare was wanting in fine qualities both of mind and of character, but she proved a constant source of excitement and uneasiness in the household, of unfounded scandal, and of harassing complications.

Friendly and agreeable at first, and neither uneducated nor foolish, Harriet did not improve in demeanor as she grew into adulthood. Her sympathy or acceptance of her husband's ideals and whims declined; when they disagreed, she gave him the cold shoulder; she wanted luxuries—like a carriage of her own—which he neither cared for nor could really afford. He even said—and it's hard to accuse him of saying it insincerely—that she had been unfaithful to him: this, however, remains unproven and may have been a delusion. He sought the company of the philosopher Godwin, who had settled as a bookseller in Skinner Street, Holborn. At that time, Godwin's household included his second wife, who was formerly Mrs. Clairmont; Mary, his daughter by his first wife, the famous Mary Wollstonecraft; his young son with his second wife, William; as well as his stepchildren, Charles and Clare Clairmont, and Fanny Wollstonecraft (or Imlay), Mary Wollstonecraft's daughter from her first irregular relationship with Gilbert Imlay. Until May 1814, when she was approaching seventeen, Shelley had barely seen Mary Godwin: then he met her, and an intense passion ignited between them—uncontrollable, or at least, uncontrolled. Harriet Shelley noted that the advances and attempts came from Mary Godwin to Shelley and were initially resisted: it was natural for Harriet to claim this, but I wouldn't assume it's true, except in a very limited sense. Shelley sent for his wife, who had gone to Bath for a while (perhaps in a moment of annoyance, but that's not clear), and in June he explained to her that they had to separate—a decision she fought against as much as possible, but ultimately she went back to Bath, staying with her father and sister. Shelley made some arrangements for her comfort, and on July 28th, he eloped again, this time with Mary Godwin. Clare Clairmont chose to go with them. Godwin was completely opposed to the whole affair, and Mrs. Godwin even chased the runaways across the Channel; but her plea was useless, and the youthful and defiant trio proceeded with much excitement, though not without considerable discomfort at times, from Calais to Paris, and then to Brunen by Lake Uri in Switzerland. It's an odd fact, showing how differently Shelley viewed these things compared to most people, that he wrote to Harriet in affectionate terms, urging her to join them there or live nearby. Before the elopement occurred, Mary had made a somewhat similar suggestion. Harriet had no intention of agreeing; and as it turned out, the adventurers had hardly reached Brunen when they found themselves out of money, and they hurried back to London in September—Clare staying with them now, and for most of the rest of Shelley's life. Even a poet and idealist might have been expected to show a little more common sense than this. After his painful experiences with Eliza Westbrook, his first wife's sister, Shelley could have steered clear of Clare Clairmont, the sister by marriage of his second partner in life. He wouldn't take the hint, and he paid the price: not that Clare lacked valuable qualities of mind and character, but she became a constant source of excitement and anxiety in the household, baseless gossip, and troublesome complications.

In London Shelley and Mary lived in great straits, abandoned by almost all their acquaintances, and playing hide-and-seek with creditors. But in January 1815 Sir Bysshe Shelley died, and Percy's money affairs improved greatly. An arrangement was arrived at with his father, whereby he received a regular annual income of £1000, out of which he assigned to Harriet £200 for herself and her two children—a son, Charles Bysshe, having been born in November 1814 (he died in 1826). Shelley and Mary next settled at Bishopgate, near Windsor Forest. In May 1816 they went abroad, along with Miss Clairmont and their infant son William, and joined Lord Byron on the shore of the Lake of Geneva. An amour was already going on between Byron and Miss Clairmont; it resulted in the birth of a daughter, Allegra, in January 1817; she died in 1822, very shortly before Shelley. He and Mary had returned to London in September 1816. Very shortly afterwards, 9th of November, the ill-starred Harriet Shelley drowned herself in the Serpentine: her body was only recovered on the 10th of December, and the verdict of the Coroner's Jury was 'found drowned,' her name being given as 'Harriet Smith.' The career of Harriet since her separation from her husband is very indistinctly known. It has indeed been asserted in positive terms that she formed more than one connexion with other men: she had ceased to live along with her father and sister, and is said to have been expelled from their house. In these statements I see nothing either unveracious or unlikely: but it is true that a sceptical habit of mind, which insists upon express evidence and upon severe sifting of evidence, may remain unconvinced[2]. This was the second suicide in Shelley's immediate circle, for Fanny Wollstonecraft had taken poison just before under rather unaccountable circumstances. No doubt he felt dismay and horror, and self-reproach as well; yet there is nothing to show that he condemned his conduct, at any stage of the transactions with Harriet, as heinously wrong. He took the earliest opportunity—30th of December—of marrying Mary Godwin; and thus he became reconciled to her father and to other members of the family.

In London, Shelley and Mary were struggling financially, cut off by almost all their friends, and dodging creditors. But in January 1815, Sir Bysshe Shelley died, and Percy's financial situation improved significantly. He came to an arrangement with his father that gave him a steady annual income of £1000, from which he allocated £200 for Harriet and her two children—a son, Charles Bysshe, had been born in November 1814 (he died in 1826). Shelley and Mary then moved to Bishopgate, near Windsor Forest. In May 1816, they traveled abroad with Miss Clairmont and their infant son, William, joining Lord Byron by Lake Geneva. By then, Byron was already involved with Miss Clairmont, which led to the birth of a daughter, Allegra, in January 1817; she passed away in 1822, shortly before Shelley did. He and Mary returned to London in September 1816. Shortly after, on November 9th, the unfortunate Harriet Shelley drowned in the Serpentine; her body was found on December 10th, and the Coroner's Jury ruled it a drowning, listing her as 'Harriet Smith.' The details of Harriet's life after separating from her husband are quite vague. It has been claimed outright that she had relationships with multiple men; she no longer lived with her father and sister and is said to have been kicked out of their home. I find nothing in these claims that is false or implausible; however, it's true that someone with a skeptical mindset, demanding clear evidence and thorough examination of facts, might remain unconvinced[2]. This was the second suicide in Shelley's immediate circle, as Fanny Wollstonecraft had taken poison shortly before under rather mysterious circumstances. He undoubtedly felt shock, horror, and self-blame, but there's no evidence that he considered his actions regarding Harriet to be deeply wrong at any point. He seized the first opportunity—on December 30th—to marry Mary Godwin, thereby reconciling himself with her father and other family members.

It was towards the time of Harriet's suicide that Shelley, staying in and near London, became personally intimate with the essayist and poet, Leigh Hunt, and through him he came to know John Keats: their first meeting appears to have occurred on 5th February, 1817. As this matter bears directly upon our immediate theme, the poem of Adonais, I deal with it at far greater length than its actual importance in the life of Shelley would otherwise warrant.

It was around the time of Harriet's suicide that Shelley, who was staying in and around London, got to know the essayist and poet, Leigh Hunt, personally. Through him, he met John Keats; their first meeting seems to have taken place on February 5, 1817. Since this is directly related to our main topic, the poem Adonais, I discuss it in much more detail than its actual significance in Shelley's life would normally require.

Hunt, in his Autobiography, narrates as follows. 'I had not known the young poet [Keats] long when Shelley and he became acquainted under my roof. Keats did not take to Shelley as kindly as Shelley did to him. Shelley's only thoughts of his new acquaintance were such as regarded his bad health with which he sympathised [this about bad health seems properly to apply to a date later than the opening period when the two poets came together], and his poetry, of which he has left such a monument of his admiration as Adonais. Keats, being a little too sensitive on the score of his origin, felt inclined to see in every man of birth a sort of natural enemy. Their styles in writing also were very different; and Keats, notwithstanding his unbounded sympathies with ordinary flesh and blood, and even the transcendental cosmopolitics of Hyperion, was so far inferior in universality to his great acquaintance that he could not accompany him in his daedal rounds with Nature, and his Archimedean endeavours to move the globe with his own hands [an allusion to the motto appended to Queen Mab]. I am bound to state thus much; because, hopeless of recovering his health, under circumstances that made the feeling extremely bitter, an irritable morbidity appears even to have driven his suspicions to excess; and this not only with regard to the acquaintance whom he might reasonably suppose to have had some advantages over him, but to myself, who had none; for I learned the other day with extreme pain ... that Keats, at one period of his intercourse with us, suspected both Shelley and myself of a wish to see him undervalued! Such are the tricks which constant infelicity can play with the most noble natures. For Shelley let Adonais answer.' It is to be observed that Hunt is here rather putting the cart before the horse. Keats (as we shall see immediately) suspected Shelley and Hunt 'of a wish to see him undervalued' as early as February 1818; but his 'irritable morbidity' when 'hopeless of recovering his health' belongs to a later date, say the spring and summer of 1820.

Hunt, in his Autobiography, recounts: 'I hadn't known the young poet [Keats] for long when Shelley and he became friends under my roof. Keats didn't warm to Shelley as quickly as Shelley did to him. Shelley’s thoughts about his new friend mainly revolved around Keats’s poor health, which he empathized with [this concern about health seems to come from a time later than when the two poets first met], and his poetry, which he admired so much he created a lasting tribute to it with Adonais. Keats, sensitive about his background, tended to see every well-born person as a sort of natural enemy. Their writing styles were quite different; and Keats, despite his deep compassion for ordinary people and even the lofty ideas in Hyperion, was not as universally appealing as his esteemed friend, making it difficult for him to follow Shelley in his intricate explorations of Nature and his efforts to change the world himself [an allusion to the motto at the end of Queen Mab]. I must say this much; because, feeling hopeless about recovering his health in a way that was particularly painful, Keats’s fragile state seems to have heightened his suspicions, not just about someone he could reasonably assume had some advantages over him, but also toward me, who had none; I recently learned with great distress... that at one point during our time together, Keats suspected both Shelley and me of wanting to see him undervalued! Such are the tricks that ongoing misfortune can play on the noblest of souls. For Shelley, let Adonais speak.' It's worth noting that Hunt is somewhat reversing the timeline. Keats (as we’ll see shortly) suspected Shelley and Hunt 'of a wish to see him undervalued' as early as February 1818; but his 'irritable morbidity' when 'hopeless of recovering his health' dates from a later time, around spring and summer of 1820.

It is said that in the spring of 1817 Shelley and Keats agreed that each of them would undertake an epic, to be written in a space of six months: Shelley produced The Revolt of Islam (originally entitled Laon and Cythna), and Keats produced Endymion. Shelley's poem, the longer of the two, was completed by the early autumn, while Keats's occupied him until the winter which opened 1818. On 8th October, 1817, Keats wrote to a friend, 'I refused to visit Shelley, that I might have my own unfettered scope; meaning presumably that he wished to finish Endymion according to his own canons of taste and execution, without being hampered by any advice from Shelley. There is also a letter from Keats to his two brothers, 22nd December, 1817, saying: 'Shelley's poem Laon and Cythna is out, and there are words about its being objected to as much as Queen Mab was. Poor Shelley, I think he has his quota of good qualities.' As late as February 1818 He wrote, 'I have not yet read Shelley's poem.' On 23rd January of the same year he had written: 'The fact is, he [Hunt] and Shelley are hurt, and perhaps justly, at my not having showed them the affair [Endymion in MS.] officiously; and, from several hints I have had, they appear much disposed to dissect and anatomize any trip or slip I may have made.' It was at nearly the same date, 4th February, that Keats, Shelley, and Hunt wrote each a sonnet on The Nile: in my judgment, Shelley's is the least successful of the three.

It’s said that in the spring of 1817, Shelley and Keats agreed that each would write an epic within six months: Shelley created The Revolt of Islam (originally titled Laon and Cythna), while Keats wrote Endymion. Shelley's poem, being the longer of the two, was finished by early autumn, whereas Keats worked on his until the winter that began in 1818. On October 8, 1817, Keats wrote to a friend, "I refused to visit Shelley so I could have my own free range; implying, of course, that he wanted to complete Endymion based on his own standards of taste and style, without being burdened by any advice from Shelley. There’s also a letter from Keats to his two brothers on December 22, 1817, stating: "Shelley's poem Laon and Cythna is out, and there are complaints about it, just like there were for Queen Mab. Poor Shelley, I think he has his share of good qualities." As late as February 1818, he wrote, "I haven't read Shelley's poem yet." On January 23 of that year, he had also noted: "The truth is, he [Hunt] and Shelley are hurt, and maybe rightly so, that I didn't show them the manuscript of Endymion out of courtesy; and based on several hints I've received, they seem very eager to pick apart any mistakes I might have made." It was around the same time, on February 4, that Keats, Shelley, and Hunt each wrote a sonnet about The Nile: in my opinion, Shelley's is the least successful of the three.

Soon after their marriage, Shelley and his second wife settled at Great Marlow, in Buckinghamshire. They were shortly disturbed by a Chancery suit, whereby Mr. Westbrook sought to deprive Shelley of the custody of his two children by Harriet, Ianthe and Charles. Towards March 1818, Lord Chancellor Eldon pronounced judgment against Shelley, on the ground of his culpable conduct as a husband, carrying out culpable opinions upheld in his writings. The children were handed over to Dr. Hume, an army-physician named by Shelley: he had to assign for their support a sum of £120 per annum, brought up to £200 by a supplement from Mr. Westbrook. About the same date he suffered from an illness which he regarded as a dangerous pulmonary attack, and he made up his mind to quit England for Italy; accompanied by his wife, their two infants William and Clara, Miss Clairmont, and her infant Allegra, who was soon afterwards consigned to Lord Byron in Venice. Mr. Charles Cowden Clarke, who was Keats's friend from boyhood, writes: 'When Shelley left England for Italy, Keats told me that he had received from him an invitation to become his guest, and in short to make one of his household. It was upon the purest principle that Keats declined his noble proffer, for he entertained an exalted opinion of Shelley's genius—in itself an inducement. He also knew of his deeds of bounty, and from their frequent social intercourse he had full faith in the sincerity of his proposal.... Keats said that, in declining the invitation, his sole motive was the consciousness, which would be ever prevalent with him, of his being, in its utter extent, not a free agent, even within such a circle as Shelley's—he himself nevertheless being the most unrestricted of beings.' Mr. Clarke seems to mean in this passage that Shelley, before starting for Italy, invited Keats to accompany him thither—a fact, if such it is, of which I find no trace elsewhere. It is however just possible that Clarke was only referring to the earlier invitation, previously mentioned, for Keats to visit at Great Marlow; or he may most probably, with some confusion as to dates and details, be thinking of the message which Shelley, when already settled in Italy for a couple of years, addressed to his brother-poet—of which more anon.

Soon after their marriage, Shelley and his second wife moved to Great Marlow in Buckinghamshire. They were soon disturbed by a court case, in which Mr. Westbrook tried to take away Shelley’s custody of his two children with Harriet, Ianthe and Charles. Around March 1818, Lord Chancellor Eldon ruled against Shelley, stating that his behavior as a husband was blameworthy, based on the questionable opinions expressed in his writings. The children were given to Dr. Hume, an army doctor chosen by Shelley, who was required to provide £120 a year for their support, which Mr. Westbrook later increased to £200. Around the same time, Shelley fell ill, which he thought might be a serious lung problem, and he decided to leave England for Italy, accompanied by his wife, their two young children William and Clara, Miss Clairmont, and her baby Allegra, who was shortly afterward given to Lord Byron in Venice. Mr. Charles Cowden Clarke, who had known Keats since childhood, wrote: 'When Shelley left England for Italy, Keats told me he had received an invitation from him to be his guest and effectively join his household. Keats declined this generous offer based purely on the principle that, despite admiring Shelley's talent—something that could have motivated his decision—he was also aware of Shelley's kind acts and had complete trust in the sincerity of his invitation from their many social encounters. Keats mentioned that his only reason for turning it down was the awareness that he would never feel completely free, even in such a circle as Shelley's—though Shelley himself was the most liberated of individuals.' Mr. Clarke seems to imply that Shelley invited Keats to join him in Italy before departing—a detail I cannot corroborate elsewhere. However, it’s possible that Clarke was actually referring to the earlier invitation for Keats to visit Great Marlow, or he might be mistakenly thinking of a message Shelley sent to his fellow poet after settling in Italy for a couple of years—more on that later.

Shelley and his family—including for the most part Miss Clairmont—wandered about a good deal in Italy. They were in Milan, Leghorn, the Bagni di Lucca, Venice and its neighbourhood, Rome, Naples, Florence, Pisa, the Bagni di Pisa, and finally (after Shelley had gone to Ravenna by himself) in a lonely house named Casa Magni, between Lerici and San Terenzio, on the Bay of Spezzia. Their two children died; but in 1819 another was born, the Sir Percy Florence Shelley who lived on till November 1889. They were often isolated or even solitary. Among their interesting acquaintances at one place or another were, besides Byron, Mr. and Mrs. Gisborne (the latter had previously been Mrs. Reveley, and had been sought in marriage by Godwin after the death of Mary Wollstonecraft in 1797); the Contessina Emilia Viviani, celebrated in Shelley's poem of Epipsychidion; Captain Medwin, Shelley's cousin and schoolfellow; the Greek Prince, Alexander Mavrocordato; Lieutenant and Mrs. Williams, who joined them at Casa Magni; and Edward John Trelawny, an adventurous and daring sea-rover, who afterwards accompanied Byron to Greece.

Shelley and his family—mostly Miss Clairmont—traveled a lot in Italy. They visited Milan, Leghorn, the Bagni di Lucca, Venice and its nearby areas, Rome, Naples, Florence, Pisa, the Bagni di Pisa, and finally (after Shelley went to Ravenna alone) a secluded house called Casa Magni, located between Lerici and San Terenzio, on the Bay of Spezia. Their two children passed away; however, in 1819, another child was born, Sir Percy Florence Shelley, who lived until November 1889. They often found themselves isolated or even alone. Among their interesting acquaintances at various points were, besides Byron, Mr. and Mrs. Gisborne (the latter had previously been Mrs. Reveley and had been courted by Godwin after Mary Wollstonecraft’s death in 1797); the Contessina Emilia Viviani, famous for being featured in Shelley’s poem Epipsychidion; Captain Medwin, Shelley’s cousin and schoolmate; Greek Prince Alexander Mavrocordato; Lieutenant and Mrs. Williams, who joined them at Casa Magni; and Edward John Trelawny, an adventurous and daring sea captain who later accompanied Byron to Greece.

It was only towards the summer of 1819 that Shelley read the Endymion. He wrote of it thus in a letter to his publisher, Mr. Ollier, September 6, 1819. 'I have read ... Keats's poem.... Much praise is due to me for having read it, the author's intention appearing to be that no person should possibly get to the end of it. Yet it is full of some of the highest and the finest gleams of poetry: indeed, everything seems to be viewed by the mind of a poet which is described in it. I think, if he had printed about fifty pages of fragments from it, I should have been led to admire Keats as a poet more than I ought—of which there is now no danger.' Shelley regarded the Hymn to Pan, in the first Book of Endymion, as affording 'the surest promise of ultimate excellence.'

It wasn't until the summer of 1819 that Shelley read Endymion. He wrote about it in a letter to his publisher, Mr. Ollier, on September 6, 1819: 'I have read... Keats's poem... I deserve a lot of credit for getting through it, since the author seems to intend for no one to reach the end. Still, it's filled with some of the highest and finest bursts of poetry; in fact, everything described in it seems to come from the mind of a poet. I think if he had published about fifty pages of fragments from it, I would have ended up admiring Keats as a poet more than I should—though that's not a risk now.' Shelley thought the Hymn to Pan, in the first Book of Endymion, offered 'the surest promise of ultimate excellence.'

The health of Keats having broken down, and consumption having set in, Shelley wrote to him from Pisa urging him to come over to Italy as his guest. Keats did not however go to Pisa, but, along with the young painter Joseph Severn, to Naples, and thence to Rome. I here subjoin Shelley's letter.

The health of Keats deteriorated, and he developed consumption, so Shelley wrote to him from Pisa, encouraging him to come to Italy as his guest. However, Keats did not go to Pisa; instead, he traveled to Naples with the young painter Joseph Severn, and then on to Rome. I’ll include Shelley’s letter here.


'Pisa—27 July, 1820.

Pisa—July 27, 1820.

'MY DEAR KEATS,

'Dear Keats,

'I hear with great pain the dangerous accident you have undergone [recurrence of blood-spitting from the lungs], and Mr. Gisborne, who gives me the account of it, adds that you continue to wear a consumptive appearance. This consumption is a disease particularly fond of people who write such good verses as you have done, and with the assistance of an English winter, it can often indulge its selection. I do not think that young and amiable poets are bound to gratify its taste: they have entered into no bond with the Muses to that effect. But seriously (for I am joking on what I am very anxious about) I think you would do well to pass the winter in Italy, and avoid so tremendous an accident; and, if you think it as necessary as I do, so long as you continue to find Pisa or its neighbourhood agreeable to you, Mrs. Shelley unites with myself in urging the request that you would take up your residence with us. You might come by sea to Leghorn (France is not worth seeing, and the sea is particularly good for weak lungs)—which is within a few miles of us. You ought, at all events, to see Italy; and your health, which I suggest as a motive, may be an excuse to you. I spare declamation about the statues and paintings and ruins, and (what is a greater piece of forbearance) about the mountains and streams, the fields, the colours of the sky, and the sky itself.

'I hear with great concern about the serious accident you’ve had [recurrence of blood-spitting from the lungs], and Mr. Gisborne, who shared this news with me, adds that you still look unwell. This illness particularly likes to target people who write as beautifully as you do, and combined with an English winter, it often gets its way. I don’t believe that young and talented poets are obligated to satisfy its whims; they’ve made no agreement with the Muses for that. But seriously (I’m making light of something that really worries me), I think it would be smart for you to spend the winter in Italy, to avoid such a serious issue. If you feel as strongly about this as I do, as long as you find Pisa or its surroundings enjoyable, Mrs. Shelley and I both encourage you to come stay with us. You could travel by sea to Leghorn (France isn’t worth seeing, and the sea is particularly good for weak lungs)—which is just a few miles from us. You really should see Italy, and your health, which I suggest as a reason, could be your excuse. I won’t go on about the statues, paintings, and ruins, and (which is even harder for me to resist) about the mountains and streams, the fields, the colors of the sky, and the sky itself.'

'I have lately read your Endymion again, and even with a new sense of the treasures of poetry it contains—though treasures poured forth with indistinct profusion. This people in general will not endure; and that is the cause of the comparatively few copies which have been sold. I feel persuaded that you are capable of the greatest things, so you but will. I always tell Ollier to send you copies of my books. Prometheus Unbound I imagine you will receive nearly at the same time with this letter. The Cenci I hope you have already received: it was studiously composed in a different style.

'I recently read your Endymion again, and even with a fresh appreciation for the treasures of poetry it holds—though those treasures come in a somewhat unclear abundance. People in general won’t tolerate that, which is why relatively few copies have sold. I truly believe you have the potential for greatness if you choose to pursue it. I always ask Ollier to send you copies of my books. You should receive Prometheus Unbound around the same time you get this letter. I hope you've already received The Cenci: it was carefully written in a different style.'

"Below the good how far! but far above the great[3]!"

In poetry I have sought to avoid system and mannerism. I wish those who excel me in genius would pursue the same plan.

In my poetry, I’ve tried to steer clear of being overly systematic or repetitive. I hope those who are more talented than me in creativity will take the same approach.

'Whether you remain in England, or journey to Italy, believe that you carry with you my anxious wishes for your health and success—wherever you are, or whatever you undertake—and that I am

'Whether you stay in England or travel to Italy, know that I carry with me my heartfelt hopes for your health and success—wherever you are or whatever you do—and that I am

'Yours sincerely,

Best regards,

'P.B. SHELLEY.'

'P.B. Shelley.'


Keats's reply to Shelley ran as follows:—

Keats's response to Shelley was as follows:—


'Hampstead—August 10, 1820.

Hampstead—August 10, 1820.

'MY DEAR SHELLEY,

'Dear Shelley,

'I am very much gratified that you, in a foreign country, and with a mind almost over-occupied, should write to me in the strain of the letter beside me. If I do not take advantage of your invitation, it will be prevented by a circumstance I have very much at heart to prophesy[4]. There is no doubt that an English winter would put an end to me, and do so in a lingering hateful manner. Therefore I must either voyage or journey to Italy, as a soldier marches up to a battery. My nerves at present are the worst part of me: yet they feel soothed that, come what extreme may, I shall not be destined to remain in one spot long enough to take a hatred of any four particular bedposts.

'I’m really pleased that you, in a foreign country and with a mind that’s almost overloaded, took the time to write to me like you did in the letter next to me. If I don’t take you up on your invitation, it will be due to something I really feel I need to predict[4]. There’s no doubt that an English winter would be the end of me, and it would happen in a long, miserable way. So, I must either sail or travel to Italy, just like a soldier approaches a battery. Right now, my nerves are my worst enemy: still, they feel a bit calmer knowing that, no matter what extreme I face, I won't be stuck in one place long enough to develop a hatred for any four specific bedposts.

'I am glad you take any pleasure in my poor poem—which I would willingly take the trouble to unwrite if possible, did I care so much as I have done about reputation.

'I’m glad you find any pleasure in my mediocre poem—which I would gladly take the effort to erase if I could, if I cared as much about my reputation as I once did.'

'I received a copy of The Cenci, as from yourself, from Hunt. There is only one part of it I am judge of—the poetry and dramatic effect, which by many spirits nowadays is considered the Mammon. A modern work, it is said, must have a purpose; which may be the God. An artist must serve Mammon: he must have "self-concentration"—selfishness perhaps. You, I am sure, will forgive me for sincerely remarking that you might curb your magnanimity, and be more of an artist, and load every rift of your subject with ore. The thought of such discipline must fall like cold chains upon you, who perhaps never sat with your wings furled for six months together. And is not this extraordinary talk for the writer of Endymion, whose mind was like a pack of scattered cards? I am picked up and sorted to a pip. My imagination is a monastery, and I am its monk.

'I received a copy of The Cenci, supposedly from you, through Hunt. There's only one aspect I can really judge—the poetry and dramatic impact, which many people today view as the ultimate goal. It’s said that a modern work should have a purpose, which could be seen as a higher calling. An artist must serve materialism; they need to have "self-concentration"—perhaps that's just a form of selfishness. I believe you will forgive me for honestly suggesting that you might want to rein in your generosity and embrace the role of an artist, filling every gap in your subject with substance. The idea of such discipline might weigh on you like cold chains, especially since you've probably never stayed grounded for six months at a time. And isn’t this an unusual stance for the writer of Endymion, whose mind was like a deck of shuffled cards? I’m collected and sorted down to the smallest detail. My imagination is like a monastery, and I’m its monk.'

'I am in expectation of Prometheus every day. Could I have my own wish effected, you would have it still in manuscript, or be but now putting an end to the second Act. I remember you advising me not to publish my first blights, on Hampstead Heath[5]. I am returning advice upon your hands. Most of the poems in the volume I send you [this was the volume containing Lamia, Hyperion, &c.] have been written above two years[6], and would never have been published but for hope of gain: so you see I am inclined enough to take your advice now.

'I look forward to Prometheus every day. If I could get my wish, you would still have it in manuscript or would just be finishing the second Act. I remember you suggested I shouldn’t publish my early works on Hampstead Heath[5]. Now I’m giving that same advice back to you. Most of the poems in the volume I’m sending you [this was the volume containing Lamia, Hyperion, &c.] were written over two years ago[6], and would never have been published if not for the hope of making some money: so you see I'm more than willing to take your advice now.

'I must express once more my deep sense of your kindness, adding my sincere thanks and respects for Mrs. Shelley. In the hope of soon seeing you I remain

'I want to say again how grateful I am for your kindness, and I extend my heartfelt thanks and regards to Mrs. Shelley. I hope to see you soon, and I remain

'Most sincerely yours,

Best regards,

'JOHN KEATS.'

'John Keats.'


It may have been in the interval between writing his note Of invitation to Keats, and receiving the reply of the latter, that Shelley penned the following letter to the Editor of the Quarterly Review—the periodical which had taken (or had shared with Blackwood's Magazine) the lead in depreciating Endymion. The letter, however, was left uncompleted, and was not dispatched. (I omit such passages as are not directly concerned with Keats):—

It might have been during the time between writing his invitation to Keats and getting Keats's reply that Shelley wrote the following letter to the editor of the Quarterly Review—the magazine that had taken the lead (or shared it with Blackwood's Magazine) in criticizing Endymion. However, the letter was never finished and was not sent. (I’ve left out any parts that aren’t directly related to Keats):—


'SIR,

'Mr.,

'Should you cast your eye on the signature of this letter before you read the contents, you might imagine that they related to a slanderous paper which appeared in your Review some time since.... I am not in the habit of permitting myself to be disturbed by what is said or written of me.... The case is different with the unfortunate subject of this letter, the author of Endymion, to whose feelings and situation I entreat you to allow me to call your attention. I write considerably in the dark; but, if it is Mr. Gifford that I am addressing, I am persuaded that, in an appeal to his humanity and justice, he will acknowledge the fas ab hoste doceri. I am aware that the first duty of a reviewer is towards the public; and I am willing to confess that the Endymion is a poem considerably defective, and that perhaps it deserved as much censure as the pages of your Review record against it. But, not to mention that there is a certain contemptuousness of phraseology, from which it Is difficult for a critic to abstain, in the review of Endymion, I do not think that the writer has given it its due praise. Surely the poem, with all its faults, is a very remarkable production for a man of Keats's age[7]; and the promise of ultimate excellence is such as has rarely been afforded even by such as have afterwards attained high literary eminence. Look at book 2, line 833, &c., and book 3, lines 113 to 120; read down that page, and then again from line 193[8]. I could cite many other passages to convince you that it deserved milder usage. Why it should have been reviewed at all, excepting for the purpose of bringing its excellences into notice, I cannot conceive; for it was very little read, and there was no danger that it should become a model to the age of that false taste with which I confess that it is replenished.

'If you look at the signature of this letter before reading what’s inside, you might think it’s about the negative article that appeared in your Review some time ago.... I usually don’t let myself be bothered by what people say or write about me.... But the situation is different for the unfortunate person this letter is about, the author of Endymion, and I ask you to pay attention to his feelings and situation. I’m writing somewhat blindly; however, if I’m addressing Mr. Gifford, I believe that in appealing to his humanity and fairness, he will recognize the truth in the situation. I know that the first responsibility of a reviewer is to the public, and I’m willing to admit that Endymion is a poem with significant flaws and arguably deserves as much criticism as your Review has provided. However, I must point out that there’s a certain dismissive tone in the review of Endymion that’s hard for a critic to avoid, and I don’t think the writer has given it the praise it deserves. Surely, despite its faults, the poem is an impressive work for someone like Keats at his age[7]; and the promise of future greatness is something few achieve, even those who later gain significant literary recognition. Look at book 2, line 833, etc., and book 3, lines 113 to 120; read through that page, and then from line 193[8]. I could mention many other passages to show you that it deserved kinder treatment. I can’t understand why it was reviewed at all, other than to highlight its merits, since it was hardly read, and there was no risk of it becoming a model for this era’s misguided taste, of which I admit it is full.'

'Poor Keats was thrown into a dreadful state of mind by this review, which, I am persuaded, was not written with any intention of producing the effect—to which it has at least greatly contributed—of embittering his existence, and inducing a disease from which there are now but faint hopes of his recovery. The first effects are described to me to have resembled insanity, and it was by assiduous watching that he was restrained from effecting purposes of suicide. The agony of his sufferings at length produced the rupture of a blood-vessel in the lungs, and the usual process of consumption appears to have begun. He is coming to pay me a visit in Italy; but I fear that, unless his mind can be kept tranquil, little is to be hoped from the mere influence of climate.

'Poor Keats was thrown into a terrible state of mind by this review, which, I believe, was not written with the intention of causing the effect—it has nevertheless significantly contributed to—of souring his life and triggering a disease from which there are now only faint hopes of recovery. The initial effects are said to have resembled madness, and it was through constant watching that he was prevented from attempting suicide. The pain of his suffering eventually led to a rupture of a blood vessel in his lungs, and the typical process of consumption seems to have started. He is coming to visit me in Italy; but I worry that, unless his mind can be kept calm, not much can be expected from the mere impact of climate.'

'But let me not extort anything from your pity. I have just seen a second volume, published by him evidently in careless despair. I have desired my bookseller to send you a copy: and allow me to solicit your especial attention to the fragment of a poem entitled Hyperion, the composition of which was checked by the review in question. The great proportion of this piece is surely in the very highest style of poetry. I speak impartially, for the canons of taste to which Keats has conformed in his other compositions are the very reverse of my own. I leave you to judge for yourself: it would be an insult to you to suppose that, from motives however honourable, you would lend yourself to a deception of the public.'

'But I don’t want to take advantage of your sympathy. I’ve just seen a second volume he published out of obvious despair. I’ve asked my bookseller to send you a copy, and I would like to draw your special attention to a fragment of a poem titled Hyperion, which was affected by the review in question. Most of this piece is definitely in the highest style of poetry. I say this impartially, as the standards of taste that Keats has followed in his other works are quite the opposite of my own. I’ll let you judge for yourself: it would be an insult to think that, for any honorable reason, you would allow yourself to deceive the public.'

The question arises, How did Shelley know what he here states—that Keats was thrown, by reading the Quarterly article, into a state resembling insanity, that he contemplated suicide, &c.? Not any document has been published whereby this information could have been imparted to Shelley: his chief informant on the subject appears to have been Mr. Gisborne, who had now for a short while returned to England, and some confirmation may have come from Hunt. As to the statements themselves, they have, ever since the appearance in 1848 of Lord Houghton's Life of Keats, been regarded as very gross exaggerations: indeed, I think the tendency has since then been excessive in the reverse direction, and the vexation occasioned to Keats by hostile criticism has come to be underrated.

The question comes up: how did Shelley know what he’s saying here—that reading the Quarterly article drove Keats to a state like insanity, that he thought about suicide, etc.? No documents have been published that could have given this information to Shelley. His main source on the topic seems to have been Mr. Gisborne, who had recently returned to England for a short time, and some confirmation may have come from Hunt. As for the statements themselves, since Lord Houghton published Life of Keats in 1848, they have been seen as gross exaggerations. In fact, I believe the trend has swung too far the other way, and the distress caused to Keats by harsh criticism has been underestimated.

Shelley addressed to Keats in Naples another letter, 'anxiously enquiring about his health, offering him advice as to the adaptation of diet to the climate, and concluding with an urgent invitation to Pisa, where he could assure him every comfort and attention.' Shelley did not, however, re-invite Keats to his own house on the present occasion; writing to Miss Clairmont, 'We are not rich enough for that sort of thing.' The letter to Miss Clairmont is dated 18 February, 1821, and appears to have been almost simultaneous with the one sent to Keats. In that case, Keats cannot be supposed to have received the invitation; for he had towards the middle of November quitted Naples for Rome, and by 18 February he was almost at his last gasp.

Shelley wrote another letter to Keats in Naples, eagerly asking about his health, giving him advice on how to adjust his diet for the climate, and finishing with a strong invitation to Pisa, where he promised him all the comfort and care he could offer. However, Shelley did not invite Keats to his own home this time; he told Miss Clairmont, "We aren't wealthy enough for that kind of thing." The letter to Miss Clairmont is dated February 18, 1821, and seems to have been sent around the same time as the one to Keats. Given that, it's likely Keats never saw the invitation since he left Naples for Rome in mid-November, and by February 18, he was near death.

Shelley's feeling as to Keats's final volume of poems is further exhibited in the following extracts, (To Thomas Love Peacock, November, 1820.) 'Among the modern things which have reached me is a volume of poems by Keats; in other respects insignificant enough, but containing the fragment of a poem called Hyperion, I dare say you have not time to read it; but it is certainly an astonishing piece of writing, and gives me a conception of Keats which I confess I had not before.' (To Mrs. Leigh Hunt, 11 November, 1820.) 'Keats's new volume has arrived to us, and the fragment called Hyperion promises for him that he is destined to become one of the first writers of the age. His other things are imperfect enough[9], and, what is worse, written in the bad sort of style which is becoming fashionable among those who fancy that they are imitating Hunt and Wordsworth.... Where is Keats now? I am anxiously expecting him in Italy, when I shall take care to bestow every possible attention on him. I consider his a most valuable life, and I am deeply interested in his safety. I intend to be the physician both of his body and his soul,—to keep the one warm, and to teach the other Greek and Spanish. I am aware indeed, in part, that I am nourishing a rival who will far surpass me; and this is an additional motive, and will be an added pleasure.' (To Peacock, 15 February, 1821.) 'Among your anathemas of the modern attempts in poetry do you include Keats's Hyperion? I think it very fine. His other poems are worth little; but, if the Hyperion be not grand poetry, none has been produced by our contemporaries.' There is also a phrase in a letter to Mr. Ollier, written on 14 May, 1820, before the actual publication of the Lamia volume: 'Keats, I hope, is going to show himself a great poet; like the sun, to burst through the clouds which, though dyed in the finest colours of the air, obscured his rising.'

Shelley's thoughts on Keats's final collection of poems are further shown in the following excerpts, (To Thomas Love Peacock, November, 1820.) 'Among the recent things I’ve received is a volume of poems by Keats; in other ways, it's not particularly significant, but it contains a fragment of a poem called Hyperion. I bet you don’t have time to read it, but it’s truly an amazing piece of writing and gives me a view of Keats that I admit I didn’t have before.' (To Mrs. Leigh Hunt, 11 November, 1820.) 'Keats's new volume has arrived, and the fragment called Hyperion hints that he is destined to become one of the top writers of this age. His other works are quite imperfect[9], and, what’s worse, written in the poor style that’s becoming trendy among those who think they’re copying Hunt and Wordsworth.... Where is Keats now? I’m eagerly waiting for him in Italy, where I’ll make sure to give him every possible attention. I see his life as extremely valuable, and I’m very concerned for his safety. I plan to be the doctor for both his body and his soul—to keep the one warm, and to teach the other Greek and Spanish. I’m aware, to some extent, that I’m nurturing a rival who will surpass me greatly; and this is an extra reason and will bring additional joy.' (To Peacock, 15 February, 1821.) 'Among your criticisms of modern poetry, do you include Keats’s Hyperion? I think it’s really impressive. His other poems are worth little; but if Hyperion isn’t great poetry, then nothing has been produced by our contemporaries.' There is also a line in a letter to Mr. Ollier, written on 14 May, 1820, before the actual publication of the Lamia volume: 'Keats, I hope, is about to reveal himself as a great poet; like the sun, to burst through the clouds that, although tinted with the finest colors of the air, have obscured his rising.'

Keats died in Rome on 23 February, 1821. Soon afterwards Shelley wrote his Adonais. He has left various written references to Adonais, and to Keats in connexion with it: these will come more appropriately when I speak of that poem itself. But I may here at once quote from the letter which Shelley addressed on 16 June, 1821, to Mr. Gisborne, who had sent on to him a letter from Colonel Finch[10], giving a very painful account of the last days of Keats, and especially (perhaps in more than due proportion) of the violence of temper which he had exhibited. Shelley wrote thus: 'I have received the heartrending account of the closing scene of the great genius whom envy and ingratitude[11] scourged out of the world. I do not think that, if I had seen it before, I could have composed my poem. The enthusiasm of the imagination would have overpowered the sentiment. As it is, I have finished my Elegy; and this day I send it to the press at Pisa. You shall have a copy the moment it is completed, I think it will please you. I have dipped my pen in consuming fire for his destroyers: otherwise the style is calm and solemn[12].

Keats died in Rome on February 23, 1821. Shortly after, Shelley wrote his Adonais. He made several written references to Adonais and to Keats in relation to it: these will fit better when I discuss that poem itself. However, I can quote from the letter Shelley sent on June 16, 1821, to Mr. Gisborne, who had forwarded a letter from Colonel Finch[10], giving a very painful account of Keats's final days, particularly about the harsh temper he displayed (perhaps more than was warranted). Shelley wrote: 'I have received the heartbreaking account of the final moments of the great genius whom envy and ingratitude[11] drove out of the world. I doubt that if I had seen it sooner, I could have written my poem. The excitement of imagination would have overwhelmed the feeling. As it stands, I have finished my Elegy; and today I'm sending it to the press in Pisa. You'll get a copy as soon as it's done; I think you'll like it. I have let my pen be fueled by a burning passion against those who destroyed him: otherwise, the tone is calm and solemn[12].

As I have already said, the last residence of Shelley was on the Gulf of Spezzia. He had a boat built named the Ariel (by Byron, the Don Juan), boating being his favourite recreation; and on 1 July, 1822, he and Lieut. Williams, along with a single sailor-lad, started in her for Leghorn, to welcome there Leigh Hunt. The latter had come to Italy with his family, on the invitation of Byron and Shelley, to join in a periodical to be called The Liberal. On 8 July Shelley, with his two companions, embarked to return to Casa Magni. Towards half-past six in the evening a sudden and tremendous squall sprang up. The Ariel sank, either upset by the squall, or (as some details of evidence suggest) run down near Viareggio by an Italian fishing-boat, the crew of which had plotted to plunder her of a sum of money. The bodies were eventually washed ashore; and on 16 August the corpse of Shelley was burned on the beach under the direction of Trelawny. In the pocket of his jacket had been found two books—a Sophocles, and the Lamia volume, doubled back as if it had at the last moment been thrust aside. His ashes were collected, and, with the exception of the heart which was delivered to Mrs. Shelley, were buried in Rome, in the new Protestant Cemetery. The corpse of Shelley's beloved son William had, in 1819, been interred hard by, and in 1821 that of Keats, in the old Cemetery—a space of ground which had, by 1822, been finally closed.

As I've already mentioned, Shelley's last home was on the Gulf of Spezzia. He had a boat built called the Ariel (by Byron, from Don Juan), as boating was his favorite pastime. On July 1, 1822, he and Lieutenant Williams, along with a young sailor, set off in her for Leghorn to greet Leigh Hunt. Hunt had come to Italy with his family, invited by Byron and Shelley, to help with a magazine called The Liberal. On July 8, Shelley and his two companions boarded the boat to return to Casa Magni. Around six-thirty in the evening, a sudden and powerful storm hit. The Ariel sank, either capsized by the storm or (as some evidence suggests) run down near Viareggio by an Italian fishing boat whose crew planned to rob her of money. The bodies eventually washed ashore, and on August 16, Shelley's body was cremated on the beach under Trelawny's supervision. In the pocket of his jacket, they found two books—a Sophocles and a volume of Lamia, which seemed to have been hastily shoved aside at the last moment. His ashes were collected, and except for the heart which was given to Mrs. Shelley, they were buried in Rome in the new Protestant Cemetery. The body of Shelley's beloved son William had been buried nearby in 1819, and in 1821, Keats was buried in the old Cemetery—a piece of land that had, by 1822, been permanently closed.

The enthusiastic and ideal fervour which marks Shelley's poetry could not possibly be simulated—it was a part, the most essential part, of his character. He was remarkably single-minded, in the sense of being constantly ready to do what he professed as, in the abstract, the right thing to be done; impetuous, bold, uncompromising, lavishly generous, and inspired by a general love of humankind, and a coequal detestation of all the narrowing influences of custom and prescription. Pity, which included self-pity, was one of his dominant emotions. If we consider what are the uses, and what the abuses, of a character of this type, we shall have some notion of the excellences and the defects of Shelley. In person he was well-grown and slim; more nearly beautiful than handsome; his complexion brilliant, his dark-brown but slightly grizzling hair abundant and wavy, and his eyes deep-blue, large, and fixed. His voice was high-pitched—at times discordant, but capable of agreeable modulation; his general aspect uncommonly youthful.

The passionate and idealistic energy that defines Shelley's poetry couldn't possibly be faked—it was a crucial part of who he was. He was incredibly single-minded, always ready to act on what he believed was the right thing to do; impulsive, bold, uncompromising, extravagantly generous, and driven by a deep love for humanity, along with a strong dislike for all the limiting effects of tradition and convention. Compassion, including self-compassion, was one of his main emotions. If we think about the good and bad sides of a personality like his, we can start to understand Shelley's strengths and weaknesses. He was tall and slim; more striking than conventionally handsome; his complexion was vibrant, his dark brown hair slightly graying, thick and wavy, and his eyes were a deep blue, large, and intense. His voice was high—sometimes jarring, but able to be quite pleasant; overall, he had an unusually youthful appearance.

The roll of Shelley's publications is a long one for a man who perished not yet thirty years of age. I append a list of the principal ones, according to date of publication, which was never very distant from that of composition. Several minor productions remain unspecified.

The list of Shelley's publications is extensive for someone who died before turning thirty. I’ve included a list of the main works, ordered by their publication date, which was usually close to the date they were written. Several lesser works are not mentioned.

1810. Zastrozzi, a Romance. Puerile rubbish.

"   Original Poetry, by Victor and Cazire.
"Original Poetry, by Victor and Cazire."

Withdrawn, and ever since unknown.
Withdrawn and disappeared ever since.


"   Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson.
"Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson."

Balderdash, partly (it would appear) intended as burlesque.
Nonsense, seemingly intended as a parody.


1811. St. Irvyne, or The Rosicrucian, a Romance.
No  better than Zastrozzi.
No better than Zastrozzi.


1813. Queen Mab. Didactic and subversive.

1817. Alastor, or the Spirit of Solitude, and other Poems.
The earliest volume fully worthy of its author.
The first volume truly deserving of its author.


1818. Laon and Cythna—reissued as The Revolt of Islam.
An epic of revolution and emancipation in the
A story of revolution and freedom in the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Spenserian Stanza.
Spenserian stanza.


1819. Rosalind and Helen, a modern Eclogue, and other Poems.
The character of 'Lionel' is an evident
The character of 'Lionel' is clearly

idealisation of Shelley himself.
idealization of Shelley himself.


1819. The Cenci, a Tragedy. Has generally been regarded
as the finest English tragedy of modern date.
as the best English tragedy of recent times.


"   Prometheus Unbound, a Lyrical Drama, and other Poems.
"Prometheus Unbound, a Lyrical Drama, and Other Poems."

The Prometheus ranks as at once the greatest and the most
The Prometheus is considered both the greatest and the most __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

thoroughly characteristic work of Shelley.
distinctive work of Shelley.


1819. Oedipus Tyrannus, or Swellfoot the Tyrant. A
Satirical Drama on the Trial of Queen Caroline.
Satirical Play about the Trial of Queen Caroline.


1821. Epipsychidion. A poem of ideal love under a human personation.

"   Adonais.
Adonais.


1822. Hellas. A Drama on the Grecian War of Liberation.

1824. Posthumous Poems. Include Julian and Maddalo,
written in 1818, The Witch of Atlas, 1820, The
Written in 1818, The Witch of Atlas, 1820, The

Triumph of Life, 1822, and many other compositions
Triumph of Life, 1822, along with many other works

and translations.
and translations.

The Masque of Anarchy and Peter Bell the Third, both written by Shelley in 1819, were published later on; also various minor poems, complete or fragmentary. Peter Bell the Third has a certain fortuitous connexion with Keats. It was written in consequence of Shelley's having read in The Examiner a notice of Peter Bell, a Lyrical Ballad (the production of John Hamilton Reynolds): and this notice, as has very recently been proved, was the handiwork of Keats. Shelley cannot have been aware of that fact. His prose Essays and Letters, including The Defence of Poetry, appeared in 1840. The only known work of Shelley, extant but yet unpublished, is the Philosophical View of Reform: an abstract of it, with several extracts, was printed in the Fortnightly Review in 1886.

The Masque of Anarchy and Peter Bell the Third, both written by Shelley in 1819, were published later on, along with various minor poems, some complete and some fragmentary. Peter Bell the Third has a certain random connection to Keats. It was written because Shelley read a review of Peter Bell, a Lyrical Ballad (by John Hamilton Reynolds) in The Examiner: and this review, as has been recently shown, was actually written by Keats. Shelley probably wasn’t aware of this. His prose works, Essays and Letters, including The Defence of Poetry, came out in 1840. The only known work of Shelley that exists but hasn’t been published is the Philosophical View of Reform: a summary of it, along with several excerpts, was printed in the Fortnightly Review in 1886.






MEMOIR OF KEATS.


The parents of John Keats were Thomas Keats, and Frances, daughter of Mr. Jennings, who kept a large livery-stable, the Swan and Hoop, in the Pavement, Moorfields, London. Thomas Keats was the principal stableman or assistant in the same business. John, a seven months' child, was born at the Swan and Hoop on 31 October, 1795. Three other children grew up—George, Thomas, and Fanny, John is said to have been violent and ungovernable in early childhood. He was sent to a very well-reputed school, that of the Rev. John Clarke, at Enfield: the son Charles Cowden Clarke, whom I have previously mentioned, was an undermaster, and paid particular attention to Keats. The latter did not show any remarkable talent at school, but learned easily, and was 'a very orderly scholar,' acquiring a fair amount of Latin but no Greek. He was active, pugnacious, and popular among his school-fellows. The father died of a fall from his horse in April, 1804: the mother, after re-marrying, succumbed to consumption in February, 1810. Before the close of the same year John left school, and he was then apprenticed, to a surgeon at Edmonton. In July, 1815, he passed with credit the examination at Apothecaries' Hall.

The parents of John Keats were Thomas Keats and Frances, the daughter of Mr. Jennings, who ran a large livery stable called the Swan and Hoop on the Pavement in Moorfields, London. Thomas Keats was the main stableman or assistant in the same business. John was born at the Swan and Hoop on October 31, 1795, as a seven-month-old baby. Three other children grew up: George, Thomas, and Fanny. John is said to have been violent and uncontrollable in early childhood. He was sent to a well-regarded school run by the Rev. John Clarke in Enfield. The son, Charles Cowden Clarke, whom I mentioned earlier, was an assistant teacher and paid special attention to Keats. John didn’t show any exceptional talent at school but learned easily and was "a very orderly scholar," picking up a fair amount of Latin but no Greek. He was active, combative, and popular among his classmates. His father died in April 1804 after falling from his horse, and his mother, after remarrying, died of tuberculosis in February 1810. By the end of that same year, John left school and was apprenticed to a surgeon in Edmonton. In July 1815, he passed the exam at Apothecaries' Hall with distinction.

In 1812 Keats read for the first time Spenser's Faery Queen, and was fascinated with it to a singular degree. This and other poetic reading made him flag in his surgical profession, and finally he dropped it, and for the remainder of his life had no definite occupation save that of writing verse. From his grandparents he inherited a certain moderate sum of money—not more than sufficient to give him a tolerable start in life. He made acquaintance with Leigh Hunt, then editor of the Examiner, John Hunt, the publisher, Charles Wentworth Dilke who became editor of the Athenaeum, the painter Haydon, and others. His first volume of Poems (memorable for little else than the sonnet On Reading Chapman's Homer) was published in 1817. It was followed by Endymion in April, 1818.

In 1812, Keats read Spenser's Faery Queen for the first time and became intensely fascinated by it. This and his other poetry readings caused him to lose interest in his surgical career, and eventually, he quit, spending the rest of his life without a solid job, except for writing poetry. He inherited a modest sum of money from his grandparents—not enough to completely support him, but just enough to give him a decent start in life. He became friends with Leigh Hunt, who was then the editor of the Examiner, John Hunt, the publisher, Charles Wentworth Dilke, who later became the editor of the Athenaeum, the painter Haydon, and others. His first volume of Poems, which is mostly remembered for the sonnet On Reading Chapman's Homer, was published in 1817. This was followed by Endymion in April 1818.

In June of the same year Keats set off with his chief intimate, Charles Armitage Brown (a retired Russia merchant who afterwards wrote a book on Shakespeare's Sonnets), on a pedestrian tour in Scotland, which extended into North Ireland as well. In July, in the Isle of Mull, he got a bad sore throat, of which some symptoms had appeared also in earlier years: it may be regarded as the beginning of his fatal malady. He cut short his tour and returned to Hampstead, where he had to nurse his younger brother Tom, a consumptive invalid, who died in December of the same year.

In June of that year, Keats set off with his close friend, Charles Armitage Brown (a retired Russian merchant who later wrote a book on Shakespeare's Sonnets), on a walking trip in Scotland, which also extended into Northern Ireland. In July, while on the Isle of Mull, he developed a severe sore throat, similar to symptoms he had experienced in previous years; this can be seen as the start of his deadly illness. He cut his trip short and returned to Hampstead, where he had to care for his younger brother Tom, a tuberculosis patient, who passed away in December of the same year.

At the house of the Dilkes, in the autumn of 1818, Keats made the acquaintance of Miss Fanny Brawne, the orphan daughter of a gentleman of independent means: he was soon desperately in love with her, having 'a swooning admiration of her beauty:' towards the spring of 1819 they engaged to marry, with the prospect of a long engagement. On the night of 3 February, 1820, on returning to the house at Hampstead which he shared with Mr. Brown, the poet had his first attack, a violent one, of blood-spitting from the lungs. He rallied somewhat, but suffered a dangerous relapse in June, just prior to the publication of his final volume, containing all his best poems—Isabella, Hyperion, the Eve of St. Agnes, Lamia, and the leading Odes. His doctor ordered him off, as a last chance, to Italy; previously to this he had been staying in the house of Mrs. and Miss Brawne, who tended him affectionately. Keats was now exceedingly unhappy. His passionate love, his easily roused feelings of jealousy of Miss Brawne, and of suspicious rancour against even the most amicable and attached of his male intimates, the general indifference and the particular scorn and ridicule with which his poems had been received, his narrow means and uncertain outlook, and the prospect of an early death closing a painful and harassing illness—all preyed upon his mind with unrelenting tenacity. The worst of all was the sense of approaching and probably final separation from Fanny Brawne.

At the Dilkes' house in the fall of 1818, Keats met Miss Fanny Brawne, the orphaned daughter of a wealthy gentleman. He quickly fell deeply in love with her, feeling a "swooning admiration for her beauty." By the spring of 1819, they planned to get engaged, expecting a long engagement. On the night of February 3, 1820, when he returned to the Hampstead home he shared with Mr. Brown, the poet had his first serious episode of coughing up blood. He improved somewhat but suffered a dangerous relapse in June, just before his final volume was published, which included all his best poems—Isabella, Hyperion, the Eve of St. Agnes, Lamia, and the main Odes. His doctor recommended a trip to Italy as a last resort; before that, he had been staying with Mrs. and Miss Brawne, who cared for him kindly. Keats was now extremely unhappy. His intense love, his quick jealousy toward Miss Brawne, and his bitter resentment against even his closest male friends, the general apathy and particular scorn and ridicule his poems received, his limited finances and uncertain future, along with the looming prospect of an early death from his painful illness—all weighed heavily on his mind. The worst part was the feeling of an impending and likely final separation from Fanny Brawne.

On 18 September, 1820, he left England for Italy, in company with Mr. Joseph Severn, a student of painting in the Royal Academy, who, having won the gold medal, was entitled to spend three years abroad for advancement in his art. They travelled by sea to Naples; reached that city late in October; and towards the middle of November went on to Rome. Here Keats received the most constant and kind attention from Dr. (afterwards Sir James) Clark. But all was of no avail: after continual and severe suffering, devotedly watched by Severn, he expired on 23 February, 1821. He was buried in the old Protestant Cemetery of Rome, under a little altar-tomb sculptured with a Greek lyre. His name was inscribed, along with the epitaph which he himself had composed in the bitterness of his soul, 'Here lies one whose name was writ in water.'

On September 18, 1820, he left England for Italy with Mr. Joseph Severn, a painting student at the Royal Academy. After winning the gold medal, he was allowed to spend three years abroad to further his art. They traveled by sea to Naples, arriving late in October, and then headed to Rome in mid-November. In Rome, Keats received constant and kind care from Dr. (later Sir James) Clark. However, it was all in vain: after enduring continuous and severe suffering, closely watched by Severn, he passed away on February 23, 1821. He was buried in the old Protestant Cemetery in Rome, under a small altar-tomb sculpted with a Greek lyre. His name was inscribed along with the epitaph he had written in his anguish, 'Here lies one whose name was writ in water.'

Keats was an undersized man, little more than five feet high. His face was handsome, ardent, and full of expression; the hair rich, brown, and curling; the hazel eyes 'mellow and glowing—large, dark, and sensitive.' He was framed for enjoyment; but with that acuteness of feeling which turned even enjoyment into suffering, and then again extracted a luxury out of melancholy. He had vehemence and generosity, and the frankness which belongs to these qualities, not unmingled, however, with a strong dose of suspicion. Apart from the overmastering love of his closing years, his one ambition was to be a poet. His mind was little concerned either with the severe practicalities of life, or with the abstractions of religious faith.

Keats was a small man, just over five feet tall. His face was handsome, passionate, and expressive; his hair was rich, brown, and wavy; his hazel eyes were 'soft and glowing—large, dark, and sensitive.' He was made for enjoyment, but that intense feeling often turned even enjoyment into pain, and then he found a kind of pleasure in sadness. He had strong emotions and generosity, along with the openness that comes with these traits, though they were mixed with a fair amount of skepticism. Aside from the overwhelming love of his later years, his main goal was to be a poet. He wasn't really bothered by the harsh realities of life or the complexities of religious belief.

His poems, consisting of three successive volumes, have been already referred to here. The first volume, the Poems of 1817, is mostly of a juvenile kind, containing only scattered suggestions of rich endowment and eventual excellence. Endymion is lavish and profuse, nervous and languid, the wealth of a prodigal scattered in largesse of baubles and of gems. The last volume—comprising the Hyperion—is the work of a noble poetic artist, powerful and brilliant both in imagination and in expression. Of the writings published since their author's death, the only one of first-rate excellence is the fragmentary Eve of St. Mark. There is also the drama of Otho the Great, written in co-operation with Armitage Brown; and in Keats's letters many admirable thoughts are admirably worded.

His poems, which include three consecutive volumes, have already been mentioned here. The first volume, the Poems of 1817, is mostly youthful, showing just glimpses of his talent and future greatness. Endymion is extravagant and overflowing, both intense and relaxed, like the wealth of a spendthrift scattered amongst trinkets and jewels. The final volume—featuring the Hyperion—is the work of a skilled poet, both powerful and brilliant in imagination and expression. Among the writings published after his death, the only one of top-notch quality is the incomplete Eve of St. Mark. There’s also the play Otho the Great, written in collaboration with Armitage Brown; and Keats’s letters contain many admirable ideas expressed beautifully.

As to the relations between Shelley and Keats, I have to refer back to the preceding memoir of Shelley.

As for the relationship between Shelley and Keats, I need to refer back to the earlier memoir about Shelley.






ADONAIS:

ITS COMPOSITION AND BIBLIOGRAPHY.


For nearly two months after the death of Keats, 23 February, 1821, Shelley appears to have remained in ignorance of the event: he knew it on or before 19 April. The precise date when he began his Elegy does not seem to be recorded: one may suppose it to have been in the latter half of May. On 5 June he wrote to Mr. and Mrs. Gisborne: 'I have been engaged these last days in composing a poem on the death of Keats, which will shortly be finished; and I anticipate the pleasure of reading it to you, as some of the very few persons who will be interested in it and understand it. It is a highly wrought piece of art, and perhaps better, in point of composition, than anything I have written.'

For almost two months after Keats died on February 23, 1821, Shelley seemed to be unaware of it, learning the news on or before April 19. The exact date he started his Elegy isn't noted, but it's likely that he began it in the second half of May. On June 5, he wrote to Mr. and Mrs. Gisborne: 'I have been busy these past few days writing a poem about Keats’s death, which will be finished soon; and I look forward to reading it to you, as you are among the very few who will care about it and understand it. It's a finely crafted piece, and maybe better, in terms of composition, than anything I've written before.'

A letter to Mr. Ollier followed immediately afterwards.

A letter to Mr. Ollier came right after that.


'Pisa, June 8th, 1821,

Pisa, June 8, 1821,

'You may announce for publication a poem entitled Adonais. It is a lament on the death of poor Keats, with some interspersed stabs on the assassins of his peace and of his fame; and will be preceded by a criticism on Hyperion, asserting the due claims which that fragment gives him to the rank which I have assigned him. My poem is finished, and consists of about forty Spenser stanzas [fifty-five as published]. I shall send it to you, either printed at Pisa, or transcribed in such a manner as it shall be difficult for the reviser to leave such errors as assist the obscurity of the Prometheus. But in case I send it printed, it will be merely that mistakes may be avoided. I shall only have a few copies struck off in the cheapest manner. If you have interest enough in the subject, I could wish that you enquired of some of the friends and relations of Keats respecting the circumstances of his death, and could transmit me any information you may be able to collect; and especially as [to] the degree in which (as I am assured) the brutal attack in the Quarterly Review excited the disease by which he perished.'

'You can announce the publication of a poem titled Adonais. It’s a reflection on the death of poor Keats, with some pointed criticisms of those who disturbed his peace and tarnished his reputation; it will be preceded by a critique of Hyperion, affirming the rightful recognition that this fragment gives him to the status I've assigned. My poem is done and consists of about forty Spenser stanzas [fifty-five as published]. I will send it to you, either printed in Pisa or written out in a way that makes it hard for the editor to overlook mistakes that contribute to the confusion of the Prometheus. But if I send it printed, it will just be to avoid errors. I only plan to have a few copies made in the most cost-effective way. If you’re interested in the topic, I would appreciate it if you could ask some of Keats’s friends and family about the circumstances surrounding his death and send me any information you gather, particularly regarding how the brutal attack in the Quarterly Review allegedly worsened the illness that led to his demise.'


The criticism which Shelley intended to write on Hyperion remained, to all appearance, unwritten. It will be seen, from the letter of Shelley to Mr. Severn cited further on (p. 34), that, from the notion of writing a criticism on Hyperion to precede Adonais, his intention developed into the project of writing a criticism and biography of Keats in general, to precede a volume of his entire works; but that, before the close of November, the whole scheme was given up, on the ground that it would produce no impression on an unregardful public.

The criticism that Shelley planned to write on Hyperion seems to have never been completed. As shown in the letter from Shelley to Mr. Severn mentioned later (p. 34), his initial idea of writing a critique on Hyperion before Adonais eventually turned into a plan to create a critique and biography of Keats in general, meant to come before a collection of his complete works. However, by the end of November, he had abandoned the whole idea, believing it wouldn't make an impact on an indifferent public.

In another letter to Ollier, 11 June, the poet says: 'Adonais is finished, and you will soon receive it. It is little adapted for popularity, but is perhaps the least imperfect of my compositions.'

In another letter to Ollier, June 11, the poet says: 'Adonais is finished, and you will receive it soon. It’s not really suited for popularity, but it’s probably the least flawed of my works.'

Shelley on 16 June caused his Elegy to be printed in Pisa, 'with the types of Didot': a small quarto, and a handsome one (notwithstanding his project of cheapness); the introductory matter filling five pages, and the poem itself going on from p. 7 to p. 25. It appeared in blue paper wrappers, with a woodcut of a basket of flowers within an ornamental border. Its price was three and sixpence: of late years £40 has been given for it—perhaps more. Up to 13 July only one copy had reached the author's hands: this he then sent on to the Gisbornes, at Leghorn. Some copies of the Pisa edition were afterwards put into circulation in London: there was no separate English edition. The Gisbornes having acknowledged the Elegy with expressions of admiration, the poet replied as follows:

Shelley printed his Elegy in Pisa on June 16, using Didot's type: a small, attractive quarto (despite his intention to keep it affordable). The introductory material filled five pages, and the poem itself spanned from page 7 to page 25. It was released in blue paper wrappers, featuring a woodcut of a basket of flowers inside an ornamental border. Its price was three shillings and sixpence; in recent years, copies have sold for £40 or even more. By July 13, only one copy had made it to the author, which he then sent to the Gisbornes in Leghorn. Some copies of the Pisa edition were later circulated in London, but there was no separate English edition. After the Gisbornes expressed their admiration for the Elegy, the poet responded as follows:


'Bagni [di Pisa], July 19.

'Bagni [di Pisa], July 19.'

'MY DEAREST FRIENDS,

'My dear friends,

'I am fully repaid for the painful emotions from which some verses of my poem sprung by your sympathy and approbation; which is all the reward I expect, and as much as I desire. It is not for me to judge whether, in the high praise your feelings assign me, you are right or wrong. The poet and the man are two different natures: though they exist together, they may be unconscious of each other, and incapable of deciding on each other's powers and efforts by any reflex act. The decision of the cause whether or not I am a poet is removed from the present time to the hour when our posterity shall assemble: but the court is a very severe one, and I fear that the verdict will be "Guilty—death."'

'I feel completely compensated for the painful emotions that inspired some lines of my poem by your sympathy and approval, which is all the recognition I seek and want. It’s not for me to judge whether your high praise for me is right or wrong. The poet and the person are two different aspects of me: even though they coexist, they might not be aware of each other and are unable to evaluate one another's abilities and efforts through any kind of reflection. The decision about whether or not I am a poet is postponed until the time when future generations come together: but that judgment is very strict, and I’m afraid the ruling will be "Guilty—death."'


A letter to Mr. Ollier was probably a little later. It says: 'I send you a sketch for a frontispiece to the poem Adonais. Pray let it be put into the engraver's hands immediately, as the poem is already on its way to you, and I should wish it to be ready for its arrival. The poem is beautifully printed, and—what is of more consequence—correctly: indeed, it was to obtain this last point that I sent it to the press at Pisa. In a few days you will receive the bill of lading.' Nothing is known as to the sketch which Shelley thus sent. It cannot, I presume, have been his own production, nor yet Severn's: possibly it was supplied by Lieutenant Williams, who had some aptitude as an amateur artist.

A letter to Mr. Ollier was probably sent a bit later. It says: 'I'm sending you a draft for a cover illustration for the poem Adonais. Please get it to the engraver right away, as the poem is already on its way to you, and I would like it to be ready by the time it arrives. The poem is beautifully printed and—more importantly—correctly: in fact, I sent it to the press in Pisa to ensure that last point. You’ll receive the bill of lading in a few days.' There’s no information about the sketch that Shelley sent. I assume it wasn’t his work, nor Severn's: it might have been provided by Lieutenant Williams, who had some talent as an amateur artist.

I add some of the poet's other expressions regarding Adonais, which he evidently regarded with more complacency than any of his previous works—at any rate, as a piece of execution. Hitherto his favourite had been Prometheus Unbound: I am fain to suppose that that great effort did not now hold a second place in his affections, though he may have considered that the Adonais, as being a less arduous feat, came nearer to reaching its goal. (To Peacock, August, 1821.) 'I have sent you by the Gisbornes a copy of the Elegy on Keats. The subject, I know, will not please you; but the composition of the poetry, and the taste in which it is written, I do not think bad.' (To Hunt, 26 August.) 'Before this you will have seen Adonais. Lord Byron—I suppose from modesty on account of his being mentioned in it—did not say a word of Adonais[13], though he was loud in his praise of Prometheus, and (what you will not agree with him in) censure of The Cenci.' (To Horace Smith, 14 September,) 'I am glad you like Adonais, and particularly that you do not think it metaphysical, which I was afraid it was. I was resolved to pay some tribute of sympathy to the unhonoured dead; but I wrote, as usual, with a total ignorance of the effect that I should produce.' (To Ollier, 25 September.) 'The Adonais, in spite of its mysticism, is the least imperfect of my compositions; and, as the image of my regret and honour for poor Keats, I wish it to be so. I shall write to you probably by next post on the subject of that poem; and should have sent the promised criticism for the second edition, had I not mislaid, and in vain sought for, the volume that contains Hyperion.' (To Ollier, 14 November.) 'I am especially curious to hear the fate of Adonais. I confess I should be surprised if that poem were born to an immortality of oblivion.' (To Ollier, 11 January, 1822.) 'I was also more than commonly interested in the success of Adonais. I do not mean the sale, but the effect produced; and I should have [been] glad to have received some communication from you respecting it. I do not know even whether it has been published, and still less whether it has been republished with the alterations I sent.' As to the alterations sent nothing definite is known, but some details bearing on this point will be found in our Notes, p. 105, &c. (To Gisborne, 10 April) 'I know what to think of Adonais, but what to think of those who confound it with the many bad poems of the day I know not.' This expression seems to indicate that Mr. Gisborne had sent Shelley some of the current criticisms—there were probably but few in all—upon Adonais: to this matter I shall recur further on. (To Gisborne, 18 June.) 'The Adonais I wished to have had a fair chance, both because it is a favourite with me, and on account of the memory of Keats—who was a poet of great genius, let the classic party say what it will.'

I’m sharing some of the poet's other comments about Adonais, which he clearly felt better about than any of his earlier works—at least as a completed piece. Until now, his favorite had been Prometheus Unbound: I like to think that this great work didn’t fall to second place in his heart, though he might have believed that Adonais, being a less challenging piece, was closer to achieving its purpose. (To Peacock, August 1821.) 'I’ve sent you a copy of the Elegy on Keats through the Gisbornes. I know the subject won't please you; but I don’t think the poetry itself or the taste it’s written in is bad.' (To Hunt, 26 August.) 'By now, you’ll have seen Adonais. Lord Byron—I suppose out of modesty due to his mention in it—didn’t say anything about Adonais[13], although he was very vocal in praising Prometheus, and (which you won't agree with) critiquing The Cenci.' (To Horace Smith, 14 September.) 'I’m glad you like Adonais, especially that you don’t think it’s too metaphysical, which I was worried about. I was determined to pay some tribute of sympathy to the unrecognized dead; but I wrote, as usual, without really knowing the impact I would make.' (To Ollier, 25 September.) 'Despite its mysticism, Adonais is the least flawed of my works; and, as a reflection of my regret and respect for poor Keats, I want it to be that way. I’ll probably write to you about that poem in the next mail; and I would have sent the promised review for the second edition, but I misplaced the volume containing Hyperion and couldn’t find it.' (To Ollier, 14 November.) 'I’m particularly curious about the reception of Adonais. I would be surprised if that poem fades into obscurity.' (To Ollier, 11 January 1822.) 'I also had an unusual level of interest in how Adonais was received. I don’t mean its sales, but the impact it made; and I would have liked to get some feedback from you about it. I don’t even know if it has been published, and even less if it has been re-released with the changes I suggested.' As for the suggested changes, nothing definite is known, but some details related to this will be found in our Notes, p. 105, &c. (To Gisborne, 10 April.) 'I know what I think about Adonais, but I'm unsure what to make of those who mix it up with the many bad poems of the day.' This remark seems to suggest that Mr. Gisborne sent Shelley some contemporary reviews—there were likely only a few—for Adonais: I will come back to this matter later. (To Gisborne, 18 June.) 'I wanted Adonais to have a fair opportunity, both because it’s a favorite of mine, and in memory of Keats—who was a poet of great genius, whatever the classicists might say.'

Earlier than the latest of these extracts Shelley had sent to Mr. Severn a copy of Adonais, along with a letter which I append.

Earlier than the latest of these excerpts, Shelley had sent Mr. Severn a copy of Adonais, along with a letter that I’ve included.


'Pisa, Nov. 29th, 1821.

Pisa, Nov. 29, 1821.

'DEAR SIR,

"Dear Sir,"

'I send you the Elegy on poor Keats, and I wish it were better worth your acceptance. You will see, by the preface, that it was written before I could obtain any particular account of his last moments. All that I still know was communicated to me by a friend who had derived his information from Colonel Finch, I have ventured [in the Preface] to express as I felt the respect and admiration which your conduct towards him demands.

'I’m sending you the Elegy for poor Keats, and I wish it were more worthy of your acceptance. You’ll see from the preface that it was written before I could get any detailed information about his last moments. All I know was told to me by a friend who got his information from Colonel Finch. I took the liberty [in the Preface] to express the respect and admiration that your actions towards him deserve.

'In spite of his transcendent genius, Keats never was, nor ever will be, a popular poet; and the total neglect and obscurity in which the astonishing remains of his mind still lie was hardly to be dissipated by a writer who, however he may differ from Keats in more important qualities, at least resembles him in that accidental one, a want of popularity.

'Despite his extraordinary genius, Keats was never, and will never be, a popular poet; the complete neglect and obscurity of his remarkable work is unlikely to change with a writer who, although differing from Keats in more significant ways, at least shares the same unfortunate trait of lacking popularity.'

'I have little hope therefore that the poem I send you will excite any attention, nor do I feel assured that a critical notice of his writings would find a single reader. But for these considerations, it had been my intention to have collected the remnants of his compositions, and to have published them with a Life and criticism. Has he left any poems or writings of whatsoever kind, and in whose possession are they? Perhaps you would oblige me by information on this point.

'I don't have much hope that the poem I’m sending you will grab anyone's attention, and I'm not sure that a critical review of his work would attract a single reader. If not for these reasons, I had planned to gather the remaining pieces of his work and publish them alongside a biography and critique. Has he left any poems or writings of any kind, and who has them? I would appreciate it if you could provide me with some information on this.'

'Many thanks for the picture you promise me [presumably a portrait of Keats, but Shelley does not seem ever to have received one from Severn]: I shall consider it among the most sacred relics of the past. For my part, I little expected, when I last saw Keats at my friend Leigh Hunt's, that I should survive him.

'Thanks so much for the picture you promised me [presumably a portrait of Keats, but Shelley doesn't seem to have ever received one from Severn]: I will consider it one of the most cherished mementos of the past. I honestly didn't expect, when I last saw Keats at my friend Leigh Hunt's, that I would outlive him.'

'Should you ever pass through Pisa, I hope to have the pleasure of seeing you, and of cultivating an acquaintance into something pleasant, begun under such melancholy auspices.

'If you ever find yourself in Pisa, I hope to have the chance to see you and to turn this unfortunate beginning into a pleasant friendship.'

'Accept, my dear Sir, the assurance of my highest esteem, and believe me

'Accept, my dear Sir, the assurance of my highest esteem, and believe me

'Your most sincere and faithful servant,

'Your most sincere and loyal servant,

'PERCY B. SHELLEY.

PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.

'Do you know Leigh Hunt? I expect him and his family here every day.'

'Do you know Leigh Hunt? I expect him and his family here every day.'


It may have been observed that Shelley, whenever he speaks of critical depreciation of Keats, refers only to one periodical, the Quarterly Review: probably he did not distinctly know of any other: but the fact is that Blackwood's Magazine was worse than the Quarterly. The latter was sneering and supercilious: Blackwood was vulgarly taunting and insulting, and seems to have provoked Keats the more of the two, though perhaps he considered the attack in the Quarterly to be more detrimental to his literary standing. The Quarterly notice is of so much import in the life and death of Keats, and in the genesis of Adonais, that I shall give it, practically in extenso, before closing this section of my work: with Blackwood I can deal at once. A series of articles On the Cockney School of Poetry began in this magazine in October, 1817, being directed mainly and very venomously against Leigh Hunt. No. 4 of the series appeared in August, 1818, falling foul of Keats. It is difficult to say whether the priority in abusing Keats should of right be assigned to Blackwood or to the Quarterly: the critique in the latter review belongs to the number for April, 1818, but this number was not actually issued until September. The writer of the Blackwood papers signed himself Z. Z. is affirmed to have been Lockhart, the son-in-law of Sir Walter Scott, and afterwards editor of the Quarterly Review: more especially the article upon Keats is attributed to Lockhart. A different account, as to the series in general, is that the author was John Wilson (Christopher North), revised by Mr. William Blackwood. But Z. resisted more than one vigorous challenge to unmask, and some doubt as to his identity may still remain. Here are some specimens of the amenity with which Keats was treated in Blackwood's Magazine:—

It may have been noticed that Shelley, whenever he talks about the negative criticism of Keats, only refers to one magazine, the Quarterly Review: he probably didn’t know of any others. However, the truth is that Blackwood's Magazine was worse than the Quarterly. The latter was mocking and arrogant, while Blackwood was openly taunting and insulting, and it seems to have angered Keats even more, though he might have thought the attack in the Quarterly was more damaging to his reputation. The review in the Quarterly is so significant in Keats' life and death, and in the creation of Adonais, that I will give it almost in full before finishing this section of my work: I can address Blackwood right away. A series of articles titled On the Cockney School of Poetry started in this magazine in October 1817, targeting mainly and very viciously Leigh Hunt. The fourth article in the series was published in August 1818 and attacked Keats. It’s hard to determine whether Blackwood or the Quarterly should get credit for being the first to criticize Keats. The critique in the latter magazine was from the April 1818 issue, but it wasn’t actually released until September. The author of the Blackwood articles signed as Z. Z. and is said to be Lockhart, who was Sir Walter Scott's son-in-law and later editor of the Quarterly Review: specifically, the article on Keats is attributed to Lockhart. An alternative account regarding the series is that the author was John Wilson (Christopher North), revised by Mr. William Blackwood. However, Z. resisted several strong attempts to reveal his identity, so some uncertainty about who he was may still exist. Here are some examples of the way Keats was treated in Blackwood's Magazine:—

'His friends, we understand, destined him to the career of medicine, and he was bound apprentice some years ago to a worthy apothecary in town.... The frenzy of the Poems [Keats's first volume, 1817] was bad enough in its way; but it did not alarm us half so seriously as the calm, settled, imperturbable, drivelling idiocy of Endymion.... We hope however that, in so young a person and with a constitution originally so good, even now the disease is not utterly incurable.... Mr. Hunt is a small poet, but a clever man; Mr. Keats is a still smaller poet, and he is only a boy of pretty abilities which he has done everything in his power to spoil.... It is a better and wiser thing to be a starved apothecary than a starved poet: so back to the shop, Mr. John, back to "plaster, pills, and ointment-boxes," &c. But for Heaven's sake, young Sangrado, be a little more sparing of extenuatives and soporifics in your practice than you have been in your poetry.'

'His friends destined him for a career in medicine, and he became an apprentice a few years ago to a respectable apothecary in town.... The intensity of the Poems [Keats's first volume, 1817] was troubling enough; however, it didn't worry us nearly as much as the calm, settled, unshakeable, drooling foolishness of Endymion.... We hope that, in someone so young and with a naturally good constitution, the issue isn't completely hopeless.... Mr. Hunt is a minor poet, but an intelligent man; Mr. Keats is an even lesser poet, and he's just a boy with decent talent that he has done everything to ruin.... It’s a better and wiser choice to be a struggling apothecary than a struggling poet: so back to the shop, Mr. John, back to "plaster, pills, and ointment-boxes," etc. But for Heaven's sake, young Sangrado, please be a bit more conservative with the painkillers and sedatives in your practice than you've been in your poetry.'

Even the death of Keats, in 1821, did not abate the rancour of Blackwood's Magazine. Witness the following extracts. (1823) 'Keats had been dished—utterly demolished and dished—by Blackwood long before Mr. Gifford's scribes mentioned his name.... But let us hear no more of Johnny Keats. It is really too disgusting to have him and his poems recalled in this manner after all the world thought they had got rid of the concern.' (1824) 'Mr. Shelley died, it seems, with a volume of Mr. Keats's poetry "grasped with one hand in his bosom"—rather an awkward posture, as you will be convinced if you try it. But what a rash man Shelley was to put to sea in a frail boat with Jack's poetry on board!... Down went the boat with a "swirl"! I lay a wager that it righted soon after ejecting Jack.'... (1826) 'Keats was a Cockney, and Cockneys claimed him for their own. Never was there a young man so encrusted with conceit.'

Even the death of Keats in 1821 didn’t lessen the bitterness of Blackwood's Magazine. Check out these excerpts. (1823) 'Keats had been completely taken apart—totally destroyed and taken apart—by Blackwood long before Mr. Gifford's writers even mentioned his name.... But let’s not hear any more about Johnny Keats. It's just too disgusting to have him and his poems brought up like this after everyone thought they had finally moved on.' (1824) 'Mr. Shelley died, it seems, with a volume of Mr. Keats's poetry "clutched with one hand in his bosom"—quite an awkward position, as you’ll see if you try it. But what a reckless man Shelley was to set out to sea in a flimsy boat with Jack's poetry on board!... Down went the boat with a "swirl"! I bet it righted itself quickly after getting rid of Jack.'... (1826) 'Keats was a Cockney, and Cockneys claimed him as their own. Never was there a young man so full of himself.'

If this is the tone adopted by Blackwood's Magazine in relation to Keats living and dead, one need not be surprised to find that the verdict of the same review upon the poem of Adonais, then newly published, ran to the following effect:—

If this is the tone taken by Blackwood's Magazine regarding Keats, both in life and in death, it's no surprise that the review's verdict on the poem Adonais, which had just been published, was as follows:—

'Locke says the most resolute liar cannot lie more than once in every three sentences. Folly is more engrossing; for we could prove from the present Elegy that it is possible to write two sentences of pure nonsense out of three. A more faithful calculation would bring us to ninety-nine out of every hundred; or—as the present consists of only fifty-five stanzas—leaving about five readable lines in the entire.... A Mr. Keats, who had left a decent calling for the melancholy trade of Cockney poetry, has lately died of a consumption, after having written two or three little books of verses much neglected by the public.... The New School, however, will have it that he was slaughtered by a criticism of the Quarterly Review: "O flesh, how art thou fishified!" There is even an aggravation in this cruelty of the Review—for it had taken three or four years to slay its victim, the deadly blow having been inflicted at least as long since. [This is not correct: the Quarterly critique, having appeared in September, 1818, preceded the death of Keats by two years and five months].... The fact is, the Quarterly, finding before it a work at once silly and presumptuous, full of the servile slang that Cockaigne dictates to its servitors, and the vulgar indecorums which that Grub Street Empire rejoiceth to applaud, told the truth of the volume, and recommended a change of manners[14] and of masters to the scribbler. Keats wrote on; but he wrote indecently, probably in the indulgence of his social propensities.'

'Locke claims that even the most determined liar can't tell more than one lie in every three sentences. Foolishness is more captivating; we could demonstrate from this current Elegy that it’s possible to write two sentences of complete nonsense out of three. A more accurate estimate would suggest ninety-nine out of every hundred; or—since this consists of only fifty-five stanzas—leaving about five lines that are readable in the whole piece.... A Mr. Keats, who abandoned a respectable career for the somber business of Cockney poetry, has recently died from tuberculosis, after publishing two or three little poetry books that the public largely ignored.... The New School, however, insists that he was killed by a critique from the Quarterly Review: "O flesh, how art thou fishified!" There's an added cruelty in this Review's attack, as it took three or four years to bring down its victim, with the fatal blow delivered at least that long ago. [This is not correct: the Quarterly critique, having appeared in September 1818, preceded Keats's death by two years and five months].... The truth is, the Quarterly, encountering a work that was both silly and arrogant, filled with the servile slang that Cockaigne dictates to its followers, and the crude indecencies that the Grub Street Empire loves to praise, spoke honestly about the volume and suggested a change in behavior[14] and of mentors to the writer. Keats continued to write; but he wrote indecently, likely indulging in his social tendencies.'

The virulence with which Shelley, as author of Adonais, was assailed by Blackwood's Magazine, is the more remarkable, and the more symptomatic of partizanship against Keats and any of his upholders, as this review had in previous instances been exceptionally civil to Shelley, though of course with some serious offsets. The notices of Alastor, Rosalind and Helen, and Prometheus Unbound—more especially the first—in the years 1819 and 1820, would be found to bear out this statement.

The intense criticism that Shelley faced as the author of Adonais from Blackwood's Magazine is particularly striking and shows a strong bias against Keats and his supporters. This review had previously been fairly polite towards Shelley, although there were some significant drawbacks. The reviews of Alastor, Rosalind and Helen, and Prometheus Unbound—especially the first one—in the years 1819 and 1820 support this claim.

From the dates already cited, it may be assumed that the Pisan edition of Adonais was in London in the hands of Mr. Ollier towards the middle of August, 1821, purchasable by whoever might be minded to buy it. Very soon afterwards it was reprinted in the Literary Chronicle and Weekly Review, published by Limbird in the Strand—1 December, 1821: a rather singular, not to say piratical, proceeding. An editorial note was worded thus: 'Through the kindness of a friend, we have been favoured with the latest production of a gentleman of no ordinary genius, Mr. Bysshe Shelley. It is an elegy on the death of a youthful poet of considerable promise, Mr. Keats, and was printed at Pisa. As the copy now before us is perhaps [surely not] the only one that has reached England, and the subject is one that will excite much interest, we shall print the whole of it.' This promise was not literally fulfilled, for stanzas 19 to 24 were omitted, not apparently with any special object.

Based on the dates mentioned, it can be assumed that the Pisan edition of Adonais was in London with Mr. Ollier around mid-August 1821, available for anyone who wanted to buy it. Shortly after, it was reprinted in the Literary Chronicle and Weekly Review, published by Limbird in the Strand—1 December 1821: a rather unusual, if not downright piratical, move. An editorial note read: 'Thanks to a friend's generosity, we have been given the latest work from a truly talented individual, Mr. Bysshe Shelley. It’s an elegy for the death of a young poet with great potential, Mr. Keats, and was printed in Pisa. Since the copy we have is probably [definitely not] the only one that has arrived in England, and the topic is sure to generate a lot of interest, we will publish the entire piece.' This promise wasn’t fully kept, as stanzas 19 to 24 were left out, seemingly without any specific reason.

After the publication in London of the Pisan edition of Adonais, the poem remained unreprinted until 1829. It was then issued at Cambridge, at the instance of Lord Houghton (Mr. Richard Monckton Milnes) and Mr. Arthur Hallam, the latter having brought from Italy a copy of the original pamphlet. The Cambridge edition, an octavo in paper wrappers, is now still scarcer than the Pisan one. The only other separate edition of Adonais was that of Mr. Buxton Forman, 1876, corresponding substantially with the form which the poem assumes in the Complete Works of Shelley, as produced by the same editor. It need hardly be said that Adonais was included in Mrs. Shelley's editions of her husband's Poems, and in all other editions of any fulness: it has also appeared in most of the volumes of Selections.

After the publication of the Pisan edition of Adonais in London, the poem wasn't reprinted until 1829. It was then released in Cambridge, thanks to Lord Houghton (Mr. Richard Monckton Milnes) and Mr. Arthur Hallam, who had brought back a copy of the original pamphlet from Italy. The Cambridge edition, which is an octavo in paper wrappers, is even rarer than the Pisan one. The only other separate edition of Adonais was by Mr. Buxton Forman in 1876, which closely matches the version of the poem found in the Complete Works of Shelley, edited by the same person. It goes without saying that Adonais was included in Mrs. Shelley's editions of her husband's Poems and in all other substantial editions: it has also featured in most volumes of selections.

As early as 1830 there was an Italian translation of this Elegy. It is named Adone, nella morte di Giovanni Keats, Elegia di Percy Bishe Shelley, tradotta da L. A. Damaso Pareto. Genova, dalla Tifografia Pellas, 1830. In this small quarto thirty pages are occupied by a notice of the life and poetry of Shelley.

As early as 1830, there was an Italian translation of this Elegy. It's titled Adone, nella morte di Giovanni Keats, Elegia di Percy Bishe Shelley, tradotta da L. A. Damaso Pareto. Genova, dalla Tifografia Pellas, 1830. In this small quarto, thirty pages are dedicated to a notice on the life and poetry of Shelley.

I shall not here enter upon a consideration of the cancelled passages of Adonais: they will appear more appositely further on (see pp. 92-94, &c.). I therefore conclude the present section by quoting the Quarterly Review article upon Endymion—omitting only a few sentences which do not refer directly to Keats, but mostly to Leigh Hunt:—

I will not discuss the canceled sections of Adonais here; they will be more relevant later (see pp. 92-94, & c.). I’ll wrap up this section by quoting the Quarterly Review article on Endymion—only leaving out a few sentences that don’t directly pertain to Keats, but rather to Leigh Hunt:—

'Reviewers have been sometimes accused of not reading the works which they affected to criticise. On the present occasion we shall anticipate the author's complaint, and honestly confess that we have not read his work. Not that we have been wanting in our duty; far from it; indeed, we have made efforts, almost as superhuman as the story itself appears to be, to get through it: but, with the fullest stretch of our perseverance, we are forced to confess that we have not been able to struggle beyond the first of the four books of which this Poetic Romance consists. We should extremely lament this want of energy, or whatever it may be, on our parts, were it not for one consolation—namely, that we are no better acquainted with the meaning of the book through which we have so painfully toiled than we are with that of the three which we have not looked into.

Reviewers have sometimes been accused of not actually reading the works they claim to criticize. In this case, we'll preempt the author's complaint and honestly admit that we haven't read his work. It's not that we've neglected our duty; far from it. In fact, we made efforts that felt nearly superhuman, given how difficult the story seems to be. But despite our best perseverance, we have to admit that we couldn't get past the first of the four books that make up this Poetic Romance. We would deeply regret this lack of energy, or whatever it may be, on our part, if it weren't for one consolation—that we understand no better what the book we struggled through means than we do the three we didn't read.

'It is not that Mr. Keats (if that be his real name, for we almost doubt that any man in his senses would put his real name to such a rhapsody)—it is not, we say, that the author has not powers of language, rays of fancy, and gleams of genius. He has all these: but he is unhappily a disciple of the new school of what has been somewhere called "Cockney Poetry," which may be defined to consist of the most incongruous ideas in the most uncouth language.

'It's not that Mr. Keats (if that’s really his name, because we seriously doubt any sane person would attach their real name to such a rant)—it’s not, we say, that the author lacks the ability with language, flashes of imagination, and moments of brilliance. He has all of that: but unfortunately, he follows the new trend of what has been referred to as "Cockney Poetry," which can be described as a mix of the most unrelated ideas in the most awkward language.'

'Of this school Mr. Leigh Hunt, as we observed in a former number, aspires to be the hierophant.... This author is a copyist of Mr. Hunt, but he is more unintelligible, almost as rugged, twice as diffuse, and ten times more tiresome and absurd, than his prototype, who, though he impudently presumed to seat himself in the chair of criticism, and to measure his own poetry by his own standard, yet generally had a meaning. But Mr. Keats had advanced no dogmas which he was bound to support by examples. His nonsense, therefore, is quite gratuitous; he writes it for its own sake, and, being bitten by Mr. Leigh Hunt's insane criticism, more than rivals the insanity of his poetry.

'In this school, Mr. Leigh Hunt, as we noted in a previous issue, aims to be the leading figure. This author imitates Mr. Hunt, but he’s even harder to understand, just as rough, twice as wordy, and ten times more tedious and ridiculous than his model, who, despite having the audacity to sit in the critic's chair and gauge his poetry by his own standards, usually had some meaning. However, Mr. Keats didn’t promote any beliefs that he was obligated to back up with examples. His nonsense is therefore completely unnecessary; he writes it for its own sake and, influenced by Mr. Leigh Hunt's crazy criticism, ends up rivaling the absurdity of his poetry.'

'Mr. Keats's preface hints that his poem was produced under peculiar circumstances. "Knowing within myself." he says, "the manner in which this poem has been produced, it is not without a feeling of regret that I make it public. What manner I mean will be quite clear to the reader, who must soon perceive great inexperience, immaturity, and every error denoting a feverish attempt rather than a deed accomplished." We humbly beg his pardon, but this does not appear to us to be "quite so clear"; we really do not know what he means. But the next passage is more intelligible. "The two first books, and indeed the two last, I feel sensible, are not of such completion as to warrant their passing the press." Thus "the two first books" are, even in his own judgment, unfit to appear, and "the two last" are, it seems, in the same condition; and, as two and two make four, and as that is the whole number of books, we have a clear, and we believe a very just, estimate of the entire work.

'Mr. Keats's preface suggests that his poem was created under unusual circumstances. "Knowing within myself," he says, "the way in which this poem has been produced, it is not without a feeling of regret that I make it public. What I mean will be quite clear to the reader, who must soon notice considerable inexperience, immaturity, and every mistake that indicate a frantic attempt rather than a completed work." We humbly ask for his forgiveness, but this does not seem "quite so clear" to us; we really don’t understand what he means. However, the next passage is easier to understand. "The first two books, and indeed the last two, I feel are not complete enough to justify their publication." So, "the first two books" are, in his own view, unfit for release, and "the last two" seem to be in the same situation; and, since two and two make four, and that is the total number of books, we have a clear, and we believe a very fair, assessment of the entire work.'

'Mr. Keats, however, deprecates criticism on this "immature and feverish work" in terms which are themselves sufficiently feverish; and we confess that we should have abstained from inflicting upon him any of the tortures of the "fierce hell" of criticism[15] which terrify his imagination if he had not begged to be spared in order that he might write more; if we had not observed in him a certain degree of talent which deserves to be put in the right way, or which at least ought to be warned of the wrong; and if finally he had not told us that he is of an age and temper which imperiously require mental discipline.

'Mr. Keats, however, dismisses criticism of this "immature and feverish work" with words that are themselves quite intense; and we admit that we would have refrained from subjecting him to the torment of the "fierce hell" of criticism[15] that frightens his imagination if he hadn't asked to be spared so he could write more; if we hadn't seen in him a certain level of talent that deserves to be guided in the right direction, or at least warned about the wrong one; and if he hadn't finally told us that he is at an age and with a temperament that strongly need mental discipline.

'Of the story we have been able to make out but little. It seems to be mythological, and probably relates to the loves of Diana and Endymion; but of this, as the scope of the work has altogether escaped us, we cannot speak with any degree of certainty, and must therefore content ourselves with giving some instances of its diction and versification. And here again we are perplexed and puzzled. At first it appeared to us that Mr. Keats had been amusing himself and wearying his readers with an immeasurable game at bouts rimés; but, if we recollect rightly, it is an indispensable condition at this play that the rhymes, when filled up, shall have a meaning; and our author, as we have already hinted, has no meaning. He seems to us to write a line at random, and then he follows, not the thought excited by this line, but that suggested by the rhyme with which it concludes. There is hardly a complete couplet enclosing a complete idea in the whole book. He wanders from one subject to another, from the association, not of ideas, but of sounds; and the work is composed of hemistichs which, it is quite evident, have forced themselves upon the author by the mere force of the catchwords on which they turn.

'We’ve been able to piece together very little of the story. It seems to be mythological, probably about the romance between Diana and Endymion; however, since we don’t fully grasp the overarching theme, we can’t discuss it with any certainty and must settle for providing a few examples of its style and verse. Once again, we find ourselves confused. Initially, it seemed like Mr. Keats was just playing around and tiring out his readers with an endless game of rhymes; but if we're correct, it’s essential for this style that the rhymes, once completed, carry meaning; and our author, as we’ve suggested, lacks that meaning. He seems to write a line at random, and then he follows, not the thought triggered by this line, but rather the one inspired by the rhyme it ends with. There’s hardly a complete couplet containing a full idea in the entire book. He jumps from one topic to another, guided not by ideas but by sounds; and the work is made up of half-lines that evidently came to him solely due to the catchwords they hinge on.'

'We shall select, not as the most striking instance, but as that least liable to suspicion, a passage from the opening of the poem;—

'We will choose, not as the most eye-catching example, but as the one least likely to raise suspicion, a section from the beginning of the poem;—

"Such the sun, the moon,
"Like the sun, the moon,"

Trees old and young, sprouting a shady boon
For simple sheep; and such are daffodils,
With the green world they live in; and clear rills
That for themselves a cooling covert make
'Gainst the hot season; the mid-forest brake
Rich with a sprinkling of fair musk-rose blooms;
And such too is the grandeur of the dooms
We have imagined for the mighty dead," &c.

Here it is clear that the word, and not the idea, moon, produces the simple sheep and their shady boon, and that "the dooms of the mighty dead" would never have intruded themselves but for the "fair musk-rose blooms."

Here it is clear that the word, and not the idea, moon, creates the simple sheep and their shady boon, and that "the dooms of the mighty dead" would never have appeared if not for the "fair musk-rose blooms."

'Again:—

Again:—

"For 'twas the morn. Apollo's upward fire
Made every eastern cloud a silvery pyre
Of brightness so unsullied that therein
A melancholy spirit well might win
Oblivion, and melt out his essence fine
Into the winds. Rain-scented eglantine
Gave temperate sweets to that well-wooing sun;
The lark was lost in him; cold springs had run
To warm their chilliest bubbles in the grass;
Man's voice was on the mountains; and the mass
Of Nature's lives and wonders pulsed tenfold
To feel this sunrise and its glories old."

Here Apollo's fire produces a pyre—a silvery pyre—of clouds, wherein a spirit might win oblivion, and melt his essence fine; and scented eglantine gives sweets to the sun, and cold springs had run into the grass; and then the pulse of the mass pulsed tenfold to feel the glories old of the new-born day, &c.

Here Apollo's fire creates a pyre—a silvery pyre—made of clouds, wherein a spirit could find forgetfulness and dissolve his essence fine; and fragrant eglantine offers sweetness to the sun, while cold springs have flowed into the grass; and then the pulse of the mass throbbed tenfold to experience the glories old of the new-born day, &c.

'One example more:—

'One more example:—

"Be still the unimaginable lodge
For solitary thinkings, such as dodge
Conception to the very bourne of heaven,
Then leave the naked brain; be still the leaven
That spreading in this dull and clodded earth,
Gives it a touch ethereal—a new birth."

Lodge, dodge—heaven, leaven—earth, birth—such, in six words, is the sum and substance of six lines.

Lodge, dodge—heaven, leaven—earth, birth—that’s, in six words, the essence of six lines.

'We come now to the author's taste in versification. He cannot indeed write a sentence, but perhaps he may be able to spin a line. Let us see. The following are specimens of his prosodial notions of our English heroic metre:—

'Now we turn to the author's taste in poetry. He may not be able to write a sentence, but he might be able to create a line. Let's take a look. Here are examples of his thoughts on our English heroic meter:—

"Dear as the temple's self, so does the moon,
The passion poesy, glories infinite.

"So plenteously all weed-hidden roots.

"Of some strange history, potent to send.

"Before the deep intoxication.

"Her scarf into a fluttering pavilion.

"The stubborn canvas for my voyage prepared.

"Endymion, the cave is secreter
Than the isle of Delos. Echo hence shall stir
No sighs but sigh-warm kisses, or light noise
Of thy combing hand, the while it travelling cloys
And trembles through my labyrinthine hair."

'By this time our readers must be pretty well satisfied as to the meaning of his sentences and the structure of his lines. We now present them with some of the new words with which, in imitation of Mr. Leigh Hunt, he adorns our language.

'By now, our readers should have a good understanding of what his sentences mean and how his lines are structured. We will now share some of the new words he uses to enrich our language, in the style of Mr. Leigh Hunt.'

'We are told that turtles passion their voices; that an arbour was nested, and a lady's locks gordianed up; and, to supply the place of the nouns thus verbalized, Mr. Keats, with great fecundity, spawns new ones, such as men-slugs and human serpentry, the honey-feel of bliss, wives prepare needments, and so forth.

We’re told that turtles share their voices; that a shelter was constructed, and a lady’s hair was tied up; and to replace the nouns that have been turned into verbs, Mr. Keats, with great creativity, comes up with new ones, like men-slugs and human serpents, the sweet embrace of happiness, wives prepare supplies, and so on.

'Then he has formed new verbs by the process of cutting off their natural tails, the adverbs, and affixing them to their foreheads. Thus the wine out-sparkled, the multitude up-followed, and night up-took: the wind up-blows, and the hours are down-sunken. But, if he sinks some adverbs in the verbs, he compensates the language with adverbs and adjectives which he separates from the parent stock. Thus a lady whispers pantingly and close, makes hushing signs, and steers her skiff into a ripply cove, a shower falls refreshfully, and a vulture has a spreaded tail.

'Then he created new verbs by cutting off their natural endings, the adverbs, and sticking them at the front. So the wine outshone, the crowd followed, and night came on: the wind blows up, and the hours have sunk down. But, if he combines some adverbs with the verbs, he balances the language with adverbs and adjectives that he separates from the original source. So a lady whispers pantingly and close, makes hushing gestures, and guides her skiff into a ripply cove, a shower falls refreshfully, and a vulture has a spreaded tail.

'But enough of Mr. Leigh Hunt and his simple neophyte. If any one should be bold enough to purchase this Poetic Romance, and so much more patient than ourselves as to get beyond the first book, and so much more fortunate as to find a meaning, we entreat him to make us acquainted with his success. We shall then return to the task which we now abandon in despair, and endeavour to make all due amends to Mr. Keats and to our readers.'

'But enough about Mr. Leigh Hunt and his inexperienced friend. If anyone is brave enough to buy this Poetic Romance, and patient enough to get past the first book, and lucky enough to find a meaning, we kindly ask them to share their experience with us. We will then return to the task we are now giving up in despair, and try to make things right with Mr. Keats and our readers.'


This criticism is not, I think, exactly what Shelley called it in the Preface to Adonais—'savage:' it is less savage than contemptuous, and is far indeed from competing with the abuse which was from time to time, and in various reviews, poured forth upon Shelley himself. It cannot be denied that some of the blemishes which it points out in Endymion are real blemishes, and very serious ones. The grounds on which one can fairly object to the criticism are that its tone is purposely ill-natured; its recognition of merits scanty out of all proportion to its censure of defects; and its spirit that of prepense disparagement founded not so much on the poetical errors of Keats as on the fact that he was a friend of Leigh Hunt, the literary and also the political antagonist of the Quarterly Review. The editor, Mr. Gifford, seems always to have been regarded as the author of this criticism—I presume, correctly so.

This criticism is not, I think, exactly what Shelley called it in the Preface to Adonais—'savage:' it is less savage than contemptuous, and is far indeed from competing with the abuse that was occasionally, and in various reviews, directed at Shelley himself. It can't be denied that some of the flaws it points out in Endymion are real flaws, and very serious ones. The reasons why one can fairly object to this criticism are that its tone is intentionally mean-spirited; its acknowledgment of merits is minimal compared to its condemnation of flaws; and its overall vibe is one of planned belittling based not just on the poetic mistakes of Keats, but also on the fact that he was a friend of Leigh Hunt, who was both a literary and political rival of the Quarterly Review. The editor, Mr. Gifford, seems to have always been seen as the author of this criticism—I assume that's correct.

That Keats was a friend of Leigh Hunt in the earlier period of his own poetical career is a fact; but not long after the appearance of the Quarterly Review article he conceived a good deal of dislike and even animosity against this literary ally. Possibly the taunts of the Quarterly Review, and the alienation of Keats from Hunt, had some connexion as cause and effect. In a letter from John Keats to his brother George and his sister-in-law occurs the following passage[16], dated towards the end of 1818: 'Hunt has asked me to meet Tom Moore some day—so you shall hear of him. The night we went to Novello's there was a complete set-to of Mozart and punning. I was so completely tired of it that, if I were to follow my own inclinations, I should never meet any one of that set again; not even Hunt, who is certainly a pleasant fellow in the main, when you are with him—but in reality he is vain, egotistical, and disgusting in matters of taste, and in morals. He understands many a beautiful thing; but then, instead of giving other minds credit for the same degree of perception as he himself professes, he begins an explanation in such a curious manner that our taste and self-love are offended continually. Hunt does one harm by making fine things petty, and beautiful things hateful. Through him I am indifferent to Mozart, I care not for white busts; and many a glorious thing, when associated with him, becomes a nothing. This distorts one's mind—makes one's thoughts bizarre—perplexes one in the standard of Beauty.'

That Keats was friends with Leigh Hunt early in his poetry career is a fact, but not long after the publication of the Quarterly Review article, he developed a fair amount of dislike and even hostility toward this literary ally. It's possible that the criticisms from the Quarterly Review and Keats's distancing from Hunt were connected as cause and effect. In a letter from John Keats to his brother George and sister-in-law, dated toward the end of 1818, he wrote: 'Hunt has invited me to meet Tom Moore someday—so you’ll hear about him. The night we went to Novello's, there was a full showcase of Mozart and punning. I was so thoroughly exhausted by it that if I followed my own inclinations, I wouldn't want to meet any one of that group again; not even Hunt, who is definitely a pleasant guy overall when you're with him—but honestly, he’s vain, self-centered, and unpleasant when it comes to taste and morals. He understands many beautiful things; however, instead of giving others credit for having the same level of perception he claims, he starts explaining things in such a strange way that our taste and self-esteem are constantly offended. Hunt does damage by making great things seem trivial, and beautiful things seem repulsive. Because of him, I feel indifferent to Mozart, I have no interest in white busts; and many glorious things, when linked to him, lose their value. This distorts one’s mind—makes one’s thoughts odd—confuses one’s sense of Beauty.'

For the text of Adonais in the present edition I naturally have recourse to the original Pisan edition, but without neglecting such alterations as have been properly introduced into later issues; these will be fully indicated and accounted for in my Notes. In the minor matters of punctuation, &c., I do not consider myself bound to reproduce the first or any other edition, but I follow the plan which appears to myself most reasonable and correct; any point worthy of discussion in these details will also receive attention in the Notes.

For the text of Adonais in this edition, I naturally refer to the original Pisan edition, but I also incorporate the changes that are appropriately included in later versions; these will be clearly noted and explained in my Notes. In terms of minor issues like punctuation, etc., I don’t feel obligated to replicate the first edition or any other version, but I follow what I think is the most sensible and accurate approach; any points worth discussing in these details will also be addressed in the Notes.






ADONAIS:

ITS ARGUMENT.


The poem of Adonais can of course be contemplated from different points of view. Its biographical relations have been already considered in our preceding sections: its poetical structure and value, its ideal or spiritual significance, and its particular imagery and diction, will occupy us much as we proceed. At present I mean simply to deal with the Argument of Adonais. It has a thread—certainly a slender thread—of narrative or fable; the personation of the poetic figure Adonais, as distinct from the actual man John Keats, and the incidents with which that poetic figure is associated. The numerals which I put in parentheses indicate the stanzas in which the details occur.

The poem Adonais can be viewed from various perspectives. We've already looked at its biographical connections in the previous sections; now we'll explore its poetic structure and value, its ideal or spiritual significance, and its specific imagery and language as we continue. For now, I will focus on the Argument of Adonais. It has a narrative or fable-like quality—a quite slender thread—featuring the poetic figure Adonais, who is separate from the real person John Keats, along with the events that involve this poetic figure. The numbers in parentheses denote the stanzas where these details can be found.

(1) Adonais is now dead: the Hour which witnessed his loss mourns him, and is to rouse the other Hours to mourn. (2) He was the son of the widowed Urania, (6) her youngest and dearest son. (2) He was slain by a nightly arrow—'pierced by the shaft which flies in darkness.' At the time of his death Urania was in her paradise (pleasure-garden), slumbering, while Echoes listened to the poems which he had written as death was impending. (3) Urania should now wake and weep; yet wherefore? 'He is gone where all things wise and fair descend.' (4) Nevertheless let her weep and lament. (7) Adonais had come to Rome. (8) Death and Corruption are now in his chamber, but Corruption delays as yet to strike. (9) The Dreams whom he nurtured, as a herdsman tends his flock, mourn around him, (10) One of them was deceived for a moment into supposing that a tear shed by itself came from the eyes of Adonais, and must indicate that he was still alive. (11) Another washed his limbs, and a third clipped and shed her locks upon his corpse, &c. (13) Then came others—Desires, Adorations, Fantasies, &c. (14 to 16) Morning lamented, and Echo, and Spring. (17) Aibion wailed. May 'the curse of Cain light on his head who pierced thy innocent breast,' and scared away its angel soul! (20) Can it be that the soul alone dies, when nothing else is annihilated? (22) Misery aroused Urania: urged by Dreams and Echoes, she sprang up, and (23) sought the death-chamber of Adonais, (24) enduring much suffering from 'barbèd tongues, and thoughts more sharp than they.' (25) As she arrived, Death was shamed for a moment, and Adonais breathed again: but immediately afterwards 'Death rose and smiled, and met her vain caress.' (26) Urania would fain have died along with Adonais; but, chained as she was to Time, this was denied her. (27) She reproached Adonais for having, though defenceless, dared the dragon in his den. Had he waited till the day of his maturity, 'the monsters of life's waste' would have fled from him, as (28) the wolves, ravens, and vultures had fled from, and fawned upon, 'the Pythian of the age.' (30) Then came the Mountain Shepherds, bewailing Adonais: the Pilgrim of Eternity, the Lyrist of lerne, and (31) among others, one frail form, a pard-like spirit. (34) Urania asked the name of this last Shepherd: he then made bare his branded and ensanguined brow, which was like Cain's or Christ's. (35) Another Mountain Shepherd, 'the gentlest of the wise,' leaned over the deathbed. (36) Adonais has drunk poison. Some 'deaf and viperous murderer' gave him the envenomed draught.

(1) Adonais is dead now: the Hour that saw his loss mourns for him and is meant to wake the other Hours to grieve as well. (2) He was the son of the widowed Urania, (6) her youngest and dearest child. (2) He was killed by a nighttime arrow—'pierced by the shaft that flies in darkness.' When he died, Urania was in her paradise (pleasure-garden), sleeping, while Echoes listened to the poems he had written as death approached. (3) Urania should wake up and cry; but why? 'He has gone where all things wise and beautiful go.' (4) Still, she should weep and mourn. (7) Adonais had come to Rome. (8) Death and Decay are now in his room, but Decay is still delaying its strike. (9) The Dreams he cared for, like a shepherd looking after his flock, mourn around him, (10) One of them briefly thought that a tear falling alone came from Adonais's eyes, and must mean he was still alive. (11) Another washed his limbs, and a third cut and shed her hair on his corpse, etc. (13) Then came others—Desires, Adorations, Fantasies, etc. (14 to 16) Morning mourned, and Echo did too, along with Spring. (17) Aibion wept. May 'the curse of Cain fall on the one who pierced your innocent heart,' and scared away its angelic soul! (20) Can it be that only the soul dies when nothing else is truly gone? (22) Sorrow stirred Urania: pushed by Dreams and Echoes, she sprang up and (23) sought the death chamber of Adonais, (24) suffering much from 'barbed tongues, and thoughts sharper than they.' (25) When she arrived, Death was embarrassed for a moment, and Adonais took another breath: but right after that, 'Death rose and smiled, and responded to her futile caress.' (26) Urania would have liked to die with Adonais; but, bound to Time, that was denied to her. (27) She blamed Adonais for daring to confront the dragon in its lair, even though he was unprotected. If he had waited until he matured, 'the monsters of life's waste' would have run from him, just like (28) the wolves, ravens, and vultures had fled from, and then fawned upon, 'the Pythian of the age.' (30) Then came the Mountain Shepherds, mourning Adonais: the Pilgrim of Eternity, the Lyrist of Ierne, and (31) among them, one fragile figure, a pard-like spirit. (34) Urania asked the name of this last Shepherd: he then revealed his branded and bloodied brow, similar to Cain's or Christ's. (35) Another Mountain Shepherd, 'the gentlest of the wise,' leaned over the deathbed. (36) Adonais had consumed poison. Some 'deaf and viperous murderer' gave him the poisoned drink.

[I must here point out a singular discrepancy in the poem of Adonais, considered as a narrative or apologue. Hitherto we had been told that Adonais was killed by an arrow or dart—he was 'pierced by the shaft which flies in darkness,' and the man who 'pierced his innocent breast' had incurred the curse of Cain: he had 'a wound' (stanza 22). There was also the alternative statement that Adonais, unequipped with the shield of wisdom or the spear of scorn, had been so rash as to 'dare the unpastured dragon in his den'; and from this the natural inference is that not any 'shaft which flies in darkness,' but the dragon himself, had slaughtered the too-venturous youth. But now we hear that he was done to death by poison. Certainly when we look beneath the symbol into the thing symbolized, we can see that these divergent allegations represent the same fact, and the readers of the Elegy are not called upon to form themselves into a coroner's jury to determine whether a 'shaft' or a 'dragon' or 'poison' was the instrument of murder: nevertheless the statements in the text are neither identical nor reconcileable for purposes of mythical narration, and it seems strange that the author should not have taken this into account. It will be found as we proceed (see p. 66) that the reference to 'poison' comes into the poem as a direct reproduction from the Elegy of Moschus upon Bion—being the passage which forms the second of the two mottoes to Adonais.]

[I must point out a unique contradiction in the poem of Adonais, when looked at as a story or allegory. Until now, we were told that Adonais was killed by an arrow or dart—he was 'pierced by the shaft which flies in darkness,' and the person who 'pierced his innocent breast' had brought upon themselves the curse of Cain: they had 'a wound' (stanza 22). There was also the alternative claim that Adonais, unarmed with the shield of wisdom or the spear of scorn, was reckless enough to 'dare the unpastured dragon in his den'; and from this, the obvious conclusion is that it was not any 'shaft which flies in darkness,' but the dragon himself who killed the overly brave young man. But now we learn that he was actually killed by poison. Clearly, when we look beyond the symbol to what it represents, we can see that these conflicting statements point to the same truth, and the readers of the Elegy aren't expected to act as a coroner's jury to decide whether a 'shaft,' a 'dragon,' or 'poison' was the weapon of murder: however, the claims in the text are neither the same nor reconcilable for the purposes of mythical storytelling, and it seems odd that the author didn't take this into account. As we continue (see p. 66), you'll find that the reference to 'poison' is directly taken from Moschus's Elegy on Bion—being the passage which serves as the second of the two mottoes for Adonais.]

(36) This murderer, a 'nameless worm,' was alone callous to the prelude of the forthcoming song. (37) Let him live on in remorse and self-contempt. (38) Neither should we weep that Adonais has 'fled far from these carrion-kites that scream below.' His spirit flows back to its fountain, a portion of the Eternal. (39) Indeed, he is not dead nor sleeping, but 'has awakened from the dream of life.' Not he decays, but we. (41) Let not us, nor the powers of Nature, mourn for Adonais. (42) He is made one with Nature. (45) In 'the unapparent' he was welcomed by Chatterton, Sidney, Lucan, and (46) many more immortals, and was hailed as the master of a 'kingless sphere' in a 'heaven of song.' (48) Let any rash mourner go to Rome, and (49) visit the cemetery. (53) And thou, my heart, why linger and shrink? Adonais calls thee: be no longer divided from him. (55) The soul of Adonais beacons to thee 'from the abode where the Eternal are.'

(36) This killer, a 'nameless worm,' was completely indifferent to the beginning of the upcoming song. (37) Let him live in regret and self-hatred. (38) We shouldn't mourn that Adonais has 'fled far from these carrion-kites that scream below.' His spirit returns to its source, a part of the Eternal. (39) In fact, he is neither dead nor asleep but 'has awakened from the dream of life.' It's not him that decays, but us. (41) Let us, nor the powers of Nature, mourn for Adonais. (42) He is united with Nature. (45) In 'the unapparent' he was welcomed by Chatterton, Sidney, Lucan, and (46) many other immortals, and was celebrated as the master of a 'kingless sphere' in a 'heaven of song.' (48) Let any reckless mourner go to Rome, and (49) visit the cemetery. (53) And you, my heart, why hesitate and withdraw? Adonais calls you: don’t stay separated from him. (55) The soul of Adonais beckons to you 'from the abode where the Eternal are.'


This may he the most convenient place for raising a question of leading importance to the Argument of Adonais—Who is the personage designated under the name Urania?—a question which, so far as I know, has never yet been mooted among the students of Shelley. Who is Urania? Why is she represented as the mother of Adonais (Keats), and the chief mourner for his untimely death?

This might be the best place to ask a significant question about the argument of Adonais—Who is the character referred to as Urania?—a question that, as far as I know, has never been raised among Shelley scholars. Who is Urania? Why is she depicted as the mother of Adonais (Keats) and the main mourner for his early death?

In mythology the name Urania is assigned to two divinities wholly distinct. The first is one of the nine Muses, the Muse of Astronomy: the second is Aphrodite (Venus). We may without any hesitation assume that Shelley meant one of these two: but a decision, as to which of the two becomes on reflection by no means so obvious as one might at first suppose. We will first examine the question as to the Muse Urania.

In mythology, the name Urania is given to two completely different deities. The first is one of the nine Muses, specifically the Muse of Astronomy; the second is Aphrodite (Venus). We can confidently assume that Shelley referred to one of these two, but deciding which one isn’t as straightforward as it might seem at first glance. We will first look into the question regarding the Muse Urania.

To say that the poet Keats, figured as Adonais, was son to one of the Muses, appears so natural and straightforward a symbolic suggestion as to command summary assent. But why, out of the nine sisters, should the Muse of Astronomy be selected? Keats never wrote about astronomy, and had no qualifications and no faintest inclination for writing about it: this science, and every other exact or speculative science, were highly alien from his disposition and turn of mind. And yet, on casting about for a reason, we can find that after all and in a certain sense there is one forthcoming, of some considerable amount of relevancy. In the eyes of Shelley, Keats was principally and above all the poet of Hyperion; and Hyperion is, strictly speaking, a poem about the sun. In like manner, Endymion is a poem about the moon. Thus, from one point of view—I cannot see any other—Keats might be regarded as inspired by, or a son of, the Muse of Astronomy. A subordinate point of some difficulty arises from stanza 6, where Adonais is spoken of as 'the nursling of thy [Urania's] widowhood'—which seems to mean, son of Urania, born after the father's death. Urania is credited in mythology with the motherhood of two sons—Linus, her offspring by Amphimacus, who was a son of Poseidon, and Hymenaeus, her offspring by Apollo. It might be idle to puzzle over this question of Urania's 'widowhood,' or to attempt to found upon it (on the assumption that Urania the Muse is referred to) any theory as to who her deceased consort could have been: for it is as likely as not that the phrase which I have cited from the poem is not really intended to define with any sort of precision the parentage of the supposititious Adonais, but, practically ignoring Adonais, applies to Keats himself, and means simply that Keats, as the son of the Muse, was born out of time—born in an unpoetical and unappreciative age. Many of my readers will recollect that Milton, in the elaborate address which opens Book 7 of Paradise Lost, invokes Urania. He is careful however to say that he does not mean the Muse Urania, but the spirit of 'Celestial Song,' sister of Eternal Wisdom, both of them well-pleasing to the 'Almighty Father.' Thus far for Urania the Muse.

To say that the poet Keats, represented as Adonais, was the son of one of the Muses seems like a natural and straightforward symbolic idea that everyone can agree on. But why was the Muse of Astronomy chosen out of the nine? Keats never wrote about astronomy and had no qualifications or any interest in it; this science, like other exact or speculative sciences, was completely foreign to his character and mindset. Yet, after considering it, we can find a relevant reason. In Shelley’s eyes, Keats was primarily the poet of Hyperion; and Hyperion is, essentially, a poem about the sun. Similarly, Endymion is a poem about the moon. So, from one perspective—which I can’t see any other—Keats might be viewed as inspired by, or a son of, the Muse of Astronomy. A secondary, somewhat tricky point arises from stanza 6, where Adonais is referred to as 'the nursling of thy [Urania's] widowhood'—which seems to mean he is the son of Urania, born after the father’s death. In mythology, Urania is credited with two sons—Linus, her child with Amphimacus, who was the son of Poseidon, and Hymenaeus, her child with Apollo. It might be pointless to dwell on the question of Urania's 'widowhood,' or to try to speculate (assuming the Muse Urania is being referenced) about who her deceased partner could have been: for it’s just as likely that the phrase I cited from the poem isn’t really meant to clarify the parentage of the supposed Adonais but, essentially ignoring Adonais, applies to Keats himself, simply meaning that Keats, as the son of the Muse, was born out of time—born in an unpoetic and unappreciative age. Many of my readers will remember that Milton, in the elaborate address that opens Book 7 of Paradise Lost, calls upon Urania. However, he makes sure to say that he doesn’t refer to the Muse Urania, but to the spirit of 'Celestial Song,' sister of Eternal Wisdom, both well-pleasing to the 'Almighty Father.' Thus far for Urania the Muse.

I now come to Aphrodite Urania. This deity is to be carefully distinguished from the Cyprian or Pandemic Aphrodite: she is different, not only in attribute and function, but even in personality and origin. She is the daughter of Heaven (Uranus) and Light; her influence is heavenly: she is heavenly or spiritual love, as distinct from earthly or carnal love. If the personage in Shelley's Elegy is to be regarded, not as the Muse Urania, but as Aphrodite Urania, she here represents spiritual or intellectual aspiration, the love of abstract beauty, the divine element in poesy or art. As such, Aphrodite Urania would be no less appropriate than Urania or any other Muse to be designated as the mother of Adonais (Keats). But the more cogent argument in favour of Aphrodite Urania is to be based upon grounds of analogy or transfer, rather than upon any reasons of antecedent probability. The part assigned to Urania in Shelley's Elegy is very closely modelled upon the part assigned to Aphrodite in the Elegy of Bion upon Adonis (see the section in this volume, Bion and Moschus). What Aphrodite Cypris does in the Adonis, that Urania does in the Adonais. The resemblances are exceedingly close, in substance and in detail: the divergences are only such as the altered conditions naturally dictate. The Cyprian Aphrodite is the bride of Adonis, and as such she bewails him: the Uranian Aphrodite is the mother of Adonais, and she laments him accordingly. Carnal relationship and carnal love are transposed into spiritual relationship and spiritual love. The hands are the hands, in both poems, of Aphrodite: the voices are respectively those of Cypris and of Urania.

I now turn to Aphrodite Urania. This goddess should be clearly distinguished from Cyprian or Pandemic Aphrodite: she is different, not just in her attributes and role, but also in her personality and origins. She is the daughter of Heaven (Uranus) and Light; her influence is celestial: she embodies heavenly or spiritual love, unlike earthly or physical love. If the figure in Shelley's Elegy is viewed not as the Muse Urania, but as Aphrodite Urania, she represents spiritual or intellectual aspiration, the appreciation of abstract beauty, the divine aspect in poetry or art. In that sense, Aphrodite Urania would be just as fitting as Urania or any other Muse to be called the mother of Adonais (Keats). However, the stronger argument for Aphrodite Urania is based on analogy or transfer rather than on any prior likelihood. The role assigned to Urania in Shelley's Elegy closely mirrors the role of Aphrodite in Bion's Elegy on Adonis (see the section in this volume, Bion and Moschus). What Aphrodite Cypris does in the Adonis, Urania does in the Adonais. The similarities are remarkably close, both in substance and detail; the differences are only what the changed conditions naturally suggest. The Cyprian Aphrodite is the bride of Adonis, and as such she mourns him: the Uranian Aphrodite is the mother of Adonais, and she mourns him in kind. Physical relationships and physical love are transformed into spiritual relationships and spiritual love. The hands are the hands of Aphrodite in both poems; the voices are respectively those of Cypris and Urania.

It is also worth observing that the fragmentary poem of Shelley named Prince Athanase, written in 1817, was at first named Pandemos and Urania; and was intended, as Mrs. Shelley informs us, to embody the contrast between 'the earthly and unworthy Venus,' and the nobler ideal of love, the heaven-born or heaven-sent Venus. The poem would thus have borne a certain relation to Alastor, and also to Epipsychidion. The use of the name 'Urania' in this proposed title may help to confirm us in the belief that there is no reason why Shelley should not have used the same name in Adonais with the implied meaning of Aphrodite Urania.

It’s also interesting to note that the incomplete poem by Shelley called Prince Athanase, written in 1817, was originally titled Pandemos and Urania. According to Mrs. Shelley, it was intended to illustrate the contrast between 'the earthly and unworthy Venus' and the higher ideal of love, the celestial or divinely inspired Venus. This poem would have had a connection to Alastor and Epipsychidion. The use of the name 'Urania' in this proposed title may support our belief that there’s no reason Shelley couldn’t have used the same name in Adonais with the implied meaning of Aphrodite Urania.

On the whole I am strongly of opinion that the Urania of Adonais is Aphrodite, and not the Muse.

Overall, I firmly believe that the Urania in Adonais is Aphrodite, not the Muse.






ADONAIS:

GENERAL EXPOSITION.


The consideration which, in the preceding section, we have bestowed upon the 'Argument' of Adonais will assist us not a little in grasping the full scope of the poem. It may be broadly divided into three currents of thought, or (as one might say) into three acts of passion. I. The sense of grievous loss in the death of John Keats the youthful and aspiring poet, cut short as he was approaching his prime; and the instinctive impulse to mourning and desolation. 2. The mythical or symbolic embodiment of the events in the laments of Urania and the Mountain Shepherds, and in the denunciation of the ruthless destroyer of the peace and life of Adonais. 3. The rejection of mourning as one-sided, ignorant, and a reversal of the true estimate of the facts; and a recognition of the eternal destiny of Keats in the world of mind, coupled with the yearning of Shelley to have done with the vain shows of things in this cycle of mortality, and to be at one with Keats in the mansions of the everlasting. Such is the evolution of this Elegy; from mourning to rapture: from a purblind consideration of deathly phenomena to the illumination of the individual spirit which contemplates the eternity of spirit as the universal substance.

The analysis we did in the previous section on the 'Argument' of Adonais will really help us understand the full meaning of the poem. It can be generally divided into three main themes, or you could think of it as three acts of emotion. 1. The profound sense of loss felt at the death of John Keats, the young and ambitious poet, whose life was tragically cut short just as he was reaching his potential; along with the natural impulse to grieve and feel desolate. 2. The mythical or symbolic representation of these events in the sorrows of Urania and the Mountain Shepherds, and in the condemnation of the ruthless force that destroyed the peace and life of Adonais. 3. The dismissal of mourning as narrow-minded and ignorant, which distorts the true understanding of the situation; and an acknowledgment of Keats' eternal legacy in the realm of thought, combined with Shelley's longing to escape the meaningless distractions of this mortal life and reunite with Keats in everlasting peace. This is the progression of this elegy: from mourning to joy; from a blind focus on death to the enlightenment of the individual spirit that contemplates the eternity of the spirit as the universal essence.

Shelley raises in his poem a very marked contrast between the death of Adonais (Keats) as a mortal man succumbing to 'the common fate,' and the immortality of his spirit as a vital immaterial essence surviving the death of the body: he uses terms such as might be adopted by any believer in the doctrine of 'the immortality of the soul,' in the ordinary sense of that phrase. It would not however be safe to infer that Shelley, at the precise time when he wrote Adonais, was really in a more definite frame of mind on this theme than at other periods of his life, or of a radically different conviction. As a fact, his feelings on the great problems of immortality were acute, his opinions regarding them vague and unsettled. He certainly was not an adherent of the typical belief on this subject; the belief that a man on this earth is a combination of body and soul, in a state—his sole state—of 'probation'; that, when the body dies and decays, the soul continues to be the same absolute individual identity; and that it passes into a condition of eternal and irreversible happiness or misery, according to the faith entertained or the deeds done in the body. His belief amounted more nearly to this: That a human soul is a portion of the Universal Soul, subjected, during its connexion with the body, to all the illusions, the dreams and nightmares, of sense; and that, after the death of the body, it continues to be a portion of the Universal Soul, liberated, from those illusions, and subsisting in some condition which the human reason is not capable of defining as a state either of personal consciousness or of absorption. And, so far as the human being exercised, during the earthly life, the authentic functions of soul, that same exercise of function continues to be the permanent record of the soul in the world of mind. If any reader thinks that this seems a vague form of belief, the answer is that the belief of Shelley was indeed a vague one. In the poem of Adonais it remains, to my apprehension, as vague as in his other writings: but it assumes a shape of greater definition, because the poem is, by its scheme and intent, a personating poem, in which the soul of Keats has to be greeted by the soul of Chatterton, just as the body of Adonais has to be caressed and bewailed by Urania. Using language of a semi-emblematic kind, we might perhaps express something of Shelley's belief thus:—Mankind is the microcosm, as distinguished from the rest of the universe, which forms the macrocosm; and, as long as a man's body and soul remain in combination, his soul pertains to the microcosm: when this combination ceases with the death of the body, his soul, in whatever sense it may be held to exist, lapses into the macrocosm, but there is neither knowledge as to the mode of its existence, nor speech capable of recording this.

Shelley highlights a clear contrast in his poem between the death of Adonais (Keats) as a mortal man facing 'the common fate,' and the immortality of his spirit as an essential, intangible essence that survives the body's death: he uses language that any believer in the concept of 'the immortality of the soul' could relate to in a general sense. However, it wouldn't be accurate to assume that Shelley, when he wrote Adonais, had a more defined perspective on this topic than he did at other times in his life, or that he held a fundamentally different belief. In reality, his feelings about the significant issues of immortality were intense, but his opinions were vague and uncertain. He certainly did not subscribe to the typical belief that a person on earth is a combination of body and soul in a state—his only state—of 'probation'; that when the body dies and deteriorates, the soul remains the same absolute individual identity; and that it transitions into a state of eternal and irreversible happiness or misery based on the faith held or the actions taken during life. His belief was closer to the idea that a human soul is a part of the Universal Soul, which is subjected, during its connection with the body, to all the illusions, dreams, and nightmares of the senses; and that after the body's death, it remains part of the Universal Soul, freed from those illusions and existing in a state that human reason cannot define as either personal consciousness or absorption. Furthermore, as long as humans exercised the genuine functions of the soul during earthly life, that same exercise remains the permanent record of the soul in the realm of thought. If any reader finds this belief to be vague, it’s true that Shelley's belief was indeed quite vague. In the poem Adonais, it seems just as ambiguous as in his other writings; however, it takes on a clearer form, because the poem is designed to personify the scene in which Keats's soul must be welcomed by the soul of Chatterton, just as Adonais's body must be mourned and embraced by Urania. Using semi-symbolic language, we might summarize Shelley's belief this way: Humanity is the microcosm, distinct from the rest of the universe, which is the macrocosm; and as long as a man's body and soul are combined, his soul belongs to the microcosm: when this combination ends with the body's death, his soul, in whatever way it may be viewed, shifts into the macrocosm, but there is no understanding of how it exists, nor language capable of capturing this.

As illustrating our poet's conceptions on these mysterious subjects, I append extracts from three of his prose writings. The first extract comes from his fragment On Life, which may have been written (but this is quite uncertain) towards 1815; the second from his fragment On a Future State, for which some similar date is suggested; the third from the notes to his drama of Hellas, written in 1821, later than Adonais.

As an illustration of our poet's ideas on these mysterious topics, I’m including excerpts from three of his prose writings. The first excerpt is from his fragment On Life, which might have been written (though this is uncertain) around 1815; the second is from his fragment On a Future State, which is suggested to have a similar date; the third is from the notes to his play Hellas, written in 1821, after Adonais.

(1) 'The most refined abstractions of logic conduct to a view of Life which, though startling to the apprehension, is in fact that which the habitual sense of its repeated combinations has extinguished in us. It strips, as it were, the painted curtain from this scene of things. I confess that I am one of those who am unable to refuse my assent[17] to the conclusions of those philosophers who assert that nothing exists but as it is perceived. It is a decision against which all our persuasions struggle—and we must be long convicted before we can be convinced that the solid universe of external things is "such stuff as dreams are made of." The shocking absurdities of the popular philosophy of mind and matter, its fatal consequences in morals, and their [? the] violent dogmatism concerning the source of all things, had early conducted me to Materialism. This Materialism is a seducing system to young and superficial minds: it allows its disciples to talk, and dispenses them from thinking. But I was discontented with such a view of things as it afforded. Man is a being of high aspirations, "looking both before and after," whose "thoughts wander through eternity," disclaiming alliance with transcience and decay; incapable of imagining to himself annihilation; existing but in the future and the past; being, not what he is, but what he has been and shall be. Whatever may be his true and final destination, there is a spirit within him at enmity with nothingness and dissolution. This is the character of all life and being. Each is at once the centre and the circumference; the point to which all things are referred, and the line in which all things are contained. Such contemplations as these Materialism, and the popular philosophy of mind and matter, alike forbid: they are only consistent with the Intellectual System.... The view of Life presented by the most refined deductions of the Intellectual Philosophy is that of unity. Nothing exists but as it is perceived. The difference is merely nominal between those two classes of thought which are vulgarly distinguished by the names of "ideas" and of "external objects." Pursuing the same thread of reasoning, the existence of distinct individual minds, similar to that which is employed in now questioning its own nature, is likewise found to be a delusion. The words "I, you, they," are not signs of any actual difference subsisting between the assemblage of thoughts thus indicated, but are merely marks employed to denote the different modifications of the one mind. Let it not be supposed that this doctrine conducts to the monstrous presumption that I, the person who now write and think, am that one mind. I am but a portion of it.'

(1) 'The most refined ideas of logic lead to a view of life that, while shocking at first, is actually what our repeated experiences have dulled us to. It pulls back the curtain on reality. I admit I can’t help but agree[17] with the philosophers who say that nothing exists outside of what we perceive. This is a conclusion that goes against all our instincts, and it takes a while to accept that the solid universe of physical things is "made of the same stuff as dreams." The ridiculous absurdities of popular philosophies about mind and matter, their harmful effects on morals, and their aggressive dogmatism about the origins of everything, led me early on to Materialism. Materialism is an appealing belief for young and shallow minds: it lets its followers talk without forcing them to think. But I found this perspective unsatisfying. Humans are beings of great aspirations, "looking both before and after," whose "thoughts wander through eternity," rejecting anything fleeting or decaying; we can't imagine our own extinction; we exist only in the future and the past, being defined not by what we are but by what we have been and what we will be. No matter what our ultimate fate may be, there is a spirit within us that opposes nothingness and decay. This is the essence of all life and existence. Each being is both the center and the boundary; the point to which everything refers, and the line that contains everything. Concepts like these are disregarded by Materialism and popular philosophies about mind and matter; they only align with the Intellectual System... The perspective on life offered by the most sophisticated conclusions of Intellectual Philosophy is one of unity. Nothing exists except as it is perceived. The difference between what we call "ideas" and "external objects" is only nominal. Following this line of reasoning, the notion of distinct individual minds, similar to the one currently questioning its own nature, is likewise seen as an illusion. The terms "I, you, they" don't indicate any real difference between the collection of thoughts they refer to; they are merely labels used to signify different expressions of the one mind. It shouldn't be assumed that this idea leads to the outrageous claim that I, the person currently writing and thinking, am that one mind. I am just a part of it.'

(2) 'Suppose however that the intellectual and vital principle differs in the most marked and essential manner from all other known substances; that they have all some resemblance between themselves which it in no degree participates. In what manner can this concession be made an argument for its imperishability? All that we see or know perishes[18] and is changed. Life and thought differ indeed from everything else: but that it survives that period beyond which we have no experience of its existence such distinction and dissimilarity affords no shadow of proof, and nothing but our own desires could have led us to conjecture or imagine. Have we existed before birth? It is difficult to conceive the possibility of this.... If we have not existed before birth; if, at the period when the parts of our nature on which thought and life depend seem to be woven together, they are woven together; if there are no reasons to suppose that we have existed before that period at which our existence apparently commences; then there are no grounds for supposition that we shall continue to exist after our existence has apparently ceased. So far as thought and life is concerned, the same will take place with regard to us, individually considered, after death, as had place before our birth. It is said that it is possible that we should continue to exist in some mode totally inconceivable to us at present. This is a most unreasonable presumption.... Such assertions ... persuade indeed only those who desire to be persuaded. This desire to be for ever as we are—the reluctance to a violent and unexperienced change which is common to all the animated and inanimate combinations of the universe—is indeed the secret persuasion which has given birth to the opinions of a Future State.'

(2) 'But suppose that the mind and life are fundamentally different from all other known substances; that there is a distinction among all of them that they share in some way, which it does not share at all. How can this be used as evidence for its eternity? Everything we see or know ultimately deteriorates[18] and changes. Life and thought certainly differ from everything else: but just because they seem to go on after a point where we have no knowledge of their existence, this distinction provides no real proof, and only our own wishes could lead us to speculate or imagine otherwise. Did we exist before we were born? It's hard to grasp the possibility of that.... If we have not existed before birth; if, at the moment when the elements of our being that support thought and life come together, they are indeed coming together; if there is no reason to believe that we existed before the time when our existence clearly begins; then there are no grounds to claim that we will continue to exist after our apparent existence has ended. As far as thought and life are concerned, the same will happen to us, seen individually, after death, as happened before our birth. It is said that it might be possible for us to continue existing in some form that is completely unimaginable to us right now. This is a highly unreasonable assumption.... Such claims ... tend to convince only those who want to be convinced. This longing to remain as we are—the unwillingness to face a drastic and unknown change that is common to all living and non-living things in the universe—is truly the underlying belief that has given rise to ideas about an afterlife.'

(3. Note to the chorus, 'Worlds on worlds are rolling ever,' &c.) 'The first stanza contrasts the immortality of the living and thinking beings which inhabit the planets and (to use a common and inadequate phrase) clothe themselves in matter, with the transcience of the noblest manifestations of the external world. The concluding verses indicate a progressive state of more or less exalted existence, according to the degree of perfection which every distinct intelligence may have attained. Let it not be supposed that I mean to dogmatise upon a subject concerning which all men are equally ignorant, or that I think the Gordian knot of the origin of evil can be disentangled by that or any similar assertions.... That there is a true solution of the riddle, and that in our present state that solution is unattainable by us, are propositions which may be regarded as equally certain: meanwhile, as it is the province of the poet to attach himself to those ideas which exalt and ennoble humanity, let him be permitted to have conjectured the condition of that futurity towards which we are all impelled by an inextinguishable thirst for immortality. Until better arguments can be produced than sophisms which disgrace the cause, this desire itself must remain the strongest and the only presumption that eternity is the inheritance of every thinking being.'

(3. Note to the chorus, 'Worlds on worlds are rolling ever,' &c.) 'The first stanza contrasts the immortality of living and thinking beings that inhabit the planets and wrap themselves in matter, with the transience of the highest manifestations of the external world. The concluding verses suggest a progressive state of varying levels of existence, depending on the degree of perfection each individual intelligence may have achieved. Don’t think that I’m claiming to have all the answers on a topic that remains a mystery to everyone, or that I believe we can untangle the complicated issue of the origin of evil through such statements. It's certain that there is a true solution to the riddle, and that in our current state, we cannot access that solution. Meanwhile, since it’s the poet's role to connect with ideas that uplift and honor humanity, let me imagine the condition of the future toward which we are all driven by an unquenchable desire for immortality. Until better arguments can be provided than the flawed reasoning that undermines the issue, this desire itself must remain the strongest and the only evidence that eternity is the birthright of every thinking being.'

The reader will perceive that in these three passages the dominant ideas, very briefly stated, are as follows:—(1) Mind is the aggregate of all individual minds; (2) man has no reason for expecting that his mind or soul will be immortal; (3) no reason, except such as inheres in the very desire which he feels for immortality. These opinions, deliberately expressed by Shelley at different dates as a theorist in prose, should be taken into account if we endeavour to estimate what he means when, as a poet, he speaks, whether in Hellas or in Adonais, of an individual, his mind and his immortality. When Shelley calls upon us to regard Keats (Adonais) as mortal in body but immortal in soul or mind, his real intent is probably limited to this: that Keats has been liberated, by the death of the body, from the dominion and delusions of the senses; and that he, while in the flesh, developed certain fruits of mind which survive his body, and will continue to survive it indefinitely, and will form a permanent inheritance of thought and of beauty to succeeding generations. Keats himself, in one of his most famous lines, expressed a like conception,

The reader will notice that in these three passages, the main ideas can be summarized as follows: (1) The mind is the collection of all individual minds; (2) there’s no reason for a person to expect that their mind or soul will be immortal; (3) the only reason relies on the inherent desire for immortality. These views, clearly expressed by Shelley at various times as a theorist in prose, should be considered when we try to understand what he means when, as a poet, he discusses an individual, their mind, and their immortality, whether in Hellas or Adonais. When Shelley urges us to see Keats (in Adonais) as mortal in body but immortal in soul or mind, his true intention is likely to convey that Keats has been freed, through his body's death, from the control and illusions of the senses. While alive, he cultivated certain thoughts that outlive his body and will continue to exist indefinitely, creating a lasting legacy of thought and beauty for future generations. Keats himself, in one of his most famous lines, expressed a similar idea.

'A thing of beauty is a joy for ever.'

Shelley was faithful to his canons of highest literary or poetical form in giving a Greek shape to his elegy on Keats; but it may be allowed to his English readers, or at any rate to some of them, to think that he hereby fell into a certain degree of artificiality of structure, undesirable in itself, and more especially hampering him in a plain and self-consistent expression both of his real feeling concerning Keats, and of his resentment against those who had cut short, or were supposed to have cut short, the career and the poetical work of his friend. Moreover Shelley went beyond the mere recurrence to Greek forms of impersonation and expression: he took two particular Greek authors, and two particular Greek poems, as his principal model. These two poems are the Elegy of Bion on Adonis, and the Elegy of Moschus on Bion. To imitate is not to plagiarize; and Shelley cannot reasonably be called a plagiarist because he introduced into Adonais passages which are paraphrased or even translated from Bion and Moschus. It does seem singular however that neither in the Adonais volume nor in any of his numerous written remarks upon the poem does Shelley ever once refer to this state of the facts. Possibly in using the name 'Adonais' he intended to refer the reader indirectly to the 'Adonis' of Bion; and he prefixed to the preface of his poem, as a motto, four verses from the Elegy of Moschus upon Bion. This may have been intended for a hint to the reader as to the Grecian sources of the poem. The whole matter will receive detailed treatment in our next section, as well as in the Notes.

Shelley stayed true to his standards of top literary and poetic form by giving a Greek style to his elegy for Keats. However, some of his English readers might find that this approach led to a certain artificiality in structure, which is undesirable on its own and especially made it harder for him to express both his genuine feelings about Keats and his anger toward those who had cut short, or were believed to have cut short, the career and poetic work of his friend. Additionally, Shelley went further than just using Greek forms for impersonation and expression; he based his work on two specific Greek authors and their poems. These two poems are Bion's Elegy on Adonis and Moschus's Elegy on Bion. Imitating is not the same as plagiarizing, and Shelley can't reasonably be accused of plagiarism for including passages in Adonais that are paraphrased or even translated from Bion and Moschus. It is, however, odd that neither in the Adonais volume nor in any of his many comments on the poem does Shelley ever acknowledge this fact. Perhaps by using the name 'Adonais,' he intended to indirectly reference Bion's 'Adonis'; he even included four lines from Moschus’s Elegy on Bion as a motto in the preface of his poem. This might have been meant as a hint to the reader about the Greek sources of the poem. This topic will be discussed in detail in our next section, as well as in the Notes.

The passages of Adonais which can be traced back to Bion and Moschus are not the finest things in the poem: mostly they fill out its fabular 'argument' with brilliancy and suavity, rather than with nerve and pathos. The finest things are to be found in the denunciation of the 'deaf and viperous murderer;' in the stanzas concerning the 'Mountain Shepherds,' especially the figure representing Shelley himself; and in the solemn and majestic conclusion, where the poet rises from the region of earthly sorrow into the realm of ideal aspiration and contemplation.

The parts of Adonais that reference Bion and Moschus aren't the best moments in the poem. They mostly add sparkle and smoothness to the story rather than depth and emotional impact. The strongest elements can be found in the condemnation of the 'deaf and viperous murderer,' in the stanzas about the 'Mountain Shepherds,' particularly the depiction of Shelley himself, and in the solemn, powerful conclusion where the poet ascends from worldly sorrow into the realm of higher ideals and reflection.

Shelley is generally—and I think most justly—regarded as a peculiarly melodious versifier: but it must not be supposed that he is rigidly exact in his use of rhyme. The contrary can be proved from the entire body of his poems. Adonais is, in this respect, neither more nor less correct than his other writings. It would hardly be reasonable to attribute his laxity in rhyming to either carelessness, indifference, or unskilfulness: but rather to a deliberate preference for a certain variety in the rhyme-sounds—as tending to please the ear, and availing to satisfy it in the total effect, without cloying it by any tight-drawn uniformity. Such a preference can be justified on two grounds: firstly, that the general effect of the slightly varied sounds is really the more gratifying of the two methods, and I believe that, practised within reasonable limits, it is so; and secondly, that the requirements of sense are superior to those of sound, and that, in the effort after severely exact rhyming, a writer would often, be compelled to sacrifice some delicacy of thought, or some grace or propriety of diction. Looking through the stanzas of Adonais, I find the following laxities of rhyming: Compeers, dares; anew, knew (this repetition of an identical syllable as if it were a rhyme is very frequent with Shelley, who evidently considered it to be permissible, and even right—and in this view he has plenty of support): God; road; last, waste; taught, not; break, cheek (two instances); ground, moaned; both, youth; rise, arise; song, stung; steel, fell; light, delight; part, depart; wert, heart; wrong, tongue; brow, so; moan, one; crown, tone; song, unstrung; knife, grief; mourn, burn; dawn, moan; bear, bear; blot, thought; renown, Chatterton; thought, not; approved, reproved; forth, earth; nought, not; home, tomb; thither, together; wove, of; riven, heaven. These are 34 instances of irregularity. The number of stanzas in Adonais is 55: therefore there is more than one such irregularity for every two stanzas.

Shelley is generally considered—and I believe quite rightly—as a uniquely melodic poet. However, it shouldn't be assumed that he is strictly precise in his use of rhyme. The opposite can be shown throughout all of his poems. Adonais, in this regard, is neither more nor less accurate than his other works. It wouldn't be fair to attribute his loose rhyming to carelessness, indifference, or lack of skill; instead, it reflects a conscious choice for a certain variation in rhyme sounds, which tends to be pleasing to the ear and provides a satisfying overall effect, without overwhelming it with rigid uniformity. This preference can be justified on two points: first, that the overall impact of slightly varied sounds is genuinely more enjoyable than the alternative, which I believe it is when done within reasonable bounds; and second, that the demands of meaning take precedence over those of sound, and that, in pursuing strictly precise rhyming, a writer would often be forced to sacrifice some subtlety of thought or some elegance or appropriateness of language. Looking through the stanzas of Adonais, I notice the following inconsistencies in rhyming: Compeers, dares; anew, knew (this repetition of the same syllable as if it were a rhyme is quite common in Shelley’s work, who evidently saw it as acceptable, even right—and he has plenty of support for this view): God; road; last, waste; taught, not; break, cheek (two examples); ground, moaned; both, youth; rise, arise; song, stung; steel, fell; light, delight; part, depart; wert, heart; wrong, tongue; brow, so; moan, one; crown, tone; song, unstrung; knife, grief; mourn, burn; dawn, moan; bear, bear; blot, thought; renown, Chatterton; thought, not; approved, reproved; forth, earth; nought, not; home, tomb; thither, together; wove, of; riven, heaven. These are 34 instances of irregularity. The total number of stanzas in Adonais is 55: therefore, there is more than one such irregularity for every two stanzas.

It may not be absolutely futile if we bestow a little more attention upon the details of these laxities of rhyme. The repetition of an identical syllable has been cited 6 times. In 4 instances the sound of taught is assimilated to that of not (I take here no account of differences of spelling, but only of the sounds); in 4, the sound of ground and of renown to that of moaned, or of Chatterton; in 2, the sound of o in road, both, and wove, to that in God, youth, and of; in 3, the sound of song to that of stung; in 2, the sound of ee in compeers, steel, cheek, and grief, to that in dares, fell, break and knife; in 2, the sound of e in wert and earth to that in heart and forth; in 3, the sound of o in moan and home to that in one, dawn, and tomb; in 2, the sound of thither to that of together. The other cases which I have cited have only a single instance apiece. It results therefore that the vowel-sound subjected to the most frequent variations is that of o, whether single or in combination.

It might not be completely pointless if we pay a bit more attention to the details of these loose rhymes. The repetition of the same syllable has been noted 6 times. In 4 cases, the sound of taught is similar to that of not (I'm only considering the sounds, not the spelling); in 4, the sound of ground and renown matches with moaned or Chatterton; in 2, the sound of o in road, both, and wove coincides with that in God, youth, and of; in 3, the sound of song is similar to that of stung; in 2, the sound of ee in compeers, steel, cheek, and grief is like that in dares, fell, break, and knife; in 2, the sound of e in wert and earth is related to that in heart and forth; in 3, the sound of o in moan and home matches with that in one, dawn, and tomb; in 2, the sound of thither is similar to that of together. The other cases I mentioned have only one instance each. It follows that the vowel sound that varies most frequently is o, whether it's by itself or combined.

Shelley may be considered to allow himself more than an average degree of latitude in rhyming: but it is a fact that, if the general body of English poetry is scrutinized, it will be found to be more or less lax in this matter. This question is complicated by another question—that of how words were pronounced at different periods in our literary history: in order to exclude the most serious consequent difficulties, I shall say nothing here about any poet prior to Milton. I take at haphazard four pages of rhymed verse from each of the following six poets, and the result proves to be as follows:—

Shelley might be seen as giving himself more freedom with rhyming than most poets do. However, if you take a close look at the overall body of English poetry, you'll find that it's generally quite flexible in this regard. This issue gets even more complicated by the question of how words were pronounced at different times in our literary history. To avoid the most significant related difficulties, I won’t mention any poets before Milton. I randomly selected four pages of rhymed verse from each of the following six poets, and here are the results:—

Milton.—Pass, was; feast, rest; come, room; still, invisible; vouchsafe, safe; moon, whereon; ordained, land. 7 instances.

Milton.—Pass, was; feast, rest; come, room; still, invisible; vouchsafe, safe; moon, whereon; ordained, land. 7 instances.

Dryden.—Alone, fruition; guard, heard; pursued, good: procured, secured, 4 instances.

Dryden.—Alone, fulfillment; protect, listened; chased, good: obtained, assured, 4 examples.

Pope.—Given, heaven; steer, character; board, lord; fault, thought; err, singular. 5 instances.

Pope.—Given, heaven; steer, character; board, lord; fault, thought; err, unique. 5 instances.

Gray.—Beech, stretch; borne, thorn; abode, God; broke, rock, 4 instances.

Gray.—Beech, stretch; carried, thorn; home, God; shattered, rock, 4 examples.

Coleridge.—Not a single instance.

Coleridge.—Not a single example.

Byron.—Given, heaven; Moore, yore; look, duke; song, tongue; knot, not; of, enough; bestowed, mood. 7 instances.

Byron.—Given, heaven; Moore, past; look, leader; song, voice; knot, not; of, sufficient; given, feeling. 7 instances.

In all these cases, as in that of Shelley's Adonais, I have taken no count of those instances of lax sound-rhyme which are correct letter-rhyme—such as the coupling of move with love, or of star with war; for these, however much some more than commonly purist ears may demur to them, appear to be part and parcel of the rhyming system of the English language. I need hardly say that, if these cases had been included, my list would in every instance have swelled considerably; nor yet that I am conscious how extremely partial and accidental is the test, as to comparative number of laxities, which I have here supplied.

In all these cases, like in Shelley's Adonais, I haven't counted those examples of loose sound-rhyme that are technically correct letter-rhyme—like pairing move with love or star with war; because, no matter how much some more fastidious listeners might disagree, these seem to be an integral part of the rhyming system of the English language. I should point out that if these cases had been included, my list would have expanded significantly in every instance; also, I am aware of how very limited and random the comparison I've provided regarding the number of laxities is.

The Spenserian metre, in which Adonais is written, was used by Shelley in only one other instance—his long ideal epic The Revolt of Islam.

The Spenserian meter used in Adonais appears in Shelley’s work only once more—in his lengthy ideal epic The Revolt of Islam.






BION AND MOSCHUS.


The relation of Shelley's Elegy of Adonais to the two Elegies written by Bion and by Moschus must no doubt have been observed, and been more or less remarked upon, as soon as Adonais obtained some currency among classical readers; Captain Medwin, in his Shelley Papers, 1832, referred to it. I am not however aware that the resemblances had ever been brought out in detail until Mr. G.S.D. Murray, of Christ Church, Oxford, noted down the passages from Bion, which were published accordingly in my edition of Shelley's Poems, 1870. Since then, 1888, Lieut.-Colonel Hime, R.A., issued a pamphlet (Dulau & Co.) entitled The Greek Materials of Shelley's Adonais, with Remarks on the three Great English Elegies, entering into further, yet not exhaustive, particulars on the same subject. Shelley himself made a fragmentary translation from the Elegy of Bion on Adonis: it was first printed in Mr. Forman's edition of Shelley's Poems, 1877. I append here those passages which are directly related to Adonais:—

The connection between Shelley's elegy Adonais and the two elegies by Bion and Moschus has likely been noticed and commented on since Adonais started gaining popularity among classical readers; Captain Medwin mentioned it in his Shelley Papers in 1832. However, I’m not aware that the similarities were detailed until Mr. G.S.D. Murray from Christ Church, Oxford, noted the relevant passages from Bion, which were published in my edition of Shelley's Poems in 1870. Since then, in 1888, Lieut.-Colonel Hime, R.A., published a pamphlet (Dulau & Co.) titled The Greek Materials of Shelley's Adonais, with Remarks on the three Great English Elegies, which explored the topic further, though not exhaustively. Shelley also created a partial translation of Bion's elegy about Adonis; it was first printed in Mr. Forman's edition of Shelley's Poems in 1877. Here are the passages that are directly related to Adonais:—

'I mourn Adonis dead—loveliest Adonis—
Dead, dead Adonis—and the Loves lament.
Sleep no more, Venus, wrapped in purple woof—
Wake, violet-stoled queen, and weave the crown
Of death,—'tis Misery calls,—for he is dead.
... Aphrodite
... Aphrodite

With hair unbound is wandering through the woods,
Wildered, ungirt, unsandalled—the thorns pierce
Her hastening feet, and drink her sacred blood.




The flowers are withered up with grief.


Echo resounds, . . "Adonis dead!"


She clasped him, and cried ... "Stay, Adonis!
Stay, dearest one,...
And mix my lips with thine!
And combine my lips with yours!

Wake yet a while, Adonis—oh but once!—
That I may kiss thee now for the last time—
But for as long as one short kiss may live!"

The reader familiar with Adonais will recognise the passages in that poem of which we here have the originals. To avoid repetition, I do not cite them at the moment, but shall call attention to them successively in my Notes at the end of the volume.

The reader familiar with Adonais will recognize the passages in that poem, of which we have the originals here. To avoid repeating myself, I won’t quote them right now but will point them out one by one in my Notes at the end of the volume.

For other passages, also utilised by Shelley, I have recourse to the volume of Mr. Andrew Lang (Macmillan & Co. 1889), Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus, rendered into English Prose. And first, from Bion's Elegy on Adonis:—

For other sections that Shelley also used, I refer to Andrew Lang's book (Macmillan & Co. 1889), Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus, rendered into English Prose. First, from Bion's Elegy on Adonis:—

'The flowers flush red for anguish.... This kiss will I treasure, even as thyself, Adonis, since, ah ill-fated! thou art fleeing me,... while wretched I yet live, being a goddess, and may not follow thee. Persephone, take thou my lover, my lord, for thyself art stronger than I, and all lovely things drift down to thee.... For why ah overbold! didst thou follow the chase, and, being so fair, why wert thou thus over-hardy to fight with beasts?... A tear the Paphian sheds for each blood-drop of Adonis, and tears and blood on the earth are turned to flowers.... Ah even in death he is beautiful, beautiful in death, as one that hath fallen on sleep.... All things have perished in his death, yea all the flowers are faded.... He reclines, the delicate Adonis, in his raiment of purple, and around him the Loves are weeping and groaning aloud, clipping their locks for Adonis. And one upon his shafts, another on his bow, is treading, and one hath loosed the sandal of Adonis, and another hath broken his own feathered quiver, and one in a golden vessel bears water, and another laves the wound, and another, from behind him, with his wings is fanning Adonis.... Thou must again bewail him, again must weep for him another year.... He does not heed them [the Muses]; not that he is doth to hear, but that the Maiden of Hades doth not let him go.'

'The flowers turn red with sorrow.... I will cherish this kiss, even more than you, Adonis, since, oh unfortunate one! you are running away from me,... while I, wretched, still live as a goddess and cannot follow you. Persephone, take my lover, my lord, for you are stronger than I, and all beautiful things drift to you.... For why, oh foolish! did you go hunting, and being so beautiful, why were you so reckless to fight with beasts?... A tear from the Paphian falls for each drop of Adonis's blood, and tears and blood on the ground turn into flowers.... Even in death he is beautiful, beautiful in death, like one who has simply fallen asleep.... Everything has withered in his death, yes all the flowers have faded.... He lies down, the delicate Adonis, in his purple garments, and around him the loves are weeping and crying out, cutting their hair for Adonis. One is on his arrows, another on his bow, one has loosened Adonis's sandal, another has broken his own feathered quiver, one carries water in a golden vessel, another tends to the wound, and another, from behind him, with his wings is fanning Adonis.... You must mourn for him again, you must weep for him for another year.... He does not hear them [the Muses]; not because he cannot hear, but because the Maiden of Hades does not let him go.'

The next-ensuing passages come from the Elegy of Moschus for Bion:—

The following passages are from Moschus's Elegy for Bion:—

'Ye flowers, now in sad clusters breathe yourselves away. Now redden, ye roses, in your sorrow, and now wax red, ye wind-flowers; now, thou hyacinth, whisper the letters on thee graven, and add a deeper ai ai to thy petals: he is dead, the beautiful singer.... Ye nightingales that lament among the thick leaves of the trees, tell ye to the Sicilian waters of Arethusa the tidings that Bion the herdsman is dead.... Thy sudden doom, O Bion, Apollo himself lamented, and the Satyrs mourned thee, and the Priapi in sable raiment, and the Panes sorrow for thy song, and the Fountain-fairies in the wood made moan, and their tears turned to rivers of waters. And Echo in the rocks laments that thou art silent, and no more she mimics thy voice. And in sorrow for thy fall the trees cast down their fruit, and all the flowers have faded.... Nor ever sang so sweet the nightingale on the cliffs,... nor so much, by the grey sea-waves, did ever the sea-bird sing, nor so much in the dells of dawn did the bird of Memnon bewail the son of the Morning, fluttering around his tomb, as they lamented for Bion dead.... Echo, among the reeds, doth still feed upon thy songs.... This, O most musical of rivers, is thy second sorrow,—this, Meles, thy new woe. Of old didst thou lose Homer:... now again another son thou weepest, and in a new sorrow art thou wasting away.... Nor so much did pleasant Lesbos mourn for Alcaeus, nor did the Teian town so greatly bewail her poet,... and not for Sappho but still for thee doth Mitylene wail her musical lament.... Ah me! when the mallows wither in the garden, and the green parsley, and the curled tendrils of the anise, on a later day they live again, and spring In another year: but we men, we the great and mighty or wise, when once we have died, in hollow earth we sleep, gone down into silence.... Poison came, Bion, to thy mouth—thou didst know poison. To such lips as thine did it come, and was not sweetened? What mortal was so cruel that could mix poison for thee, or who could give thee the venom that heard thy voice? Surely he had no music in his soul,... But justice hath overtaken them all.'

'You flowers, now sadly grouped, fade away. Now blush, you roses, in your grief, and now turn red, you wind-flowers; now, you hyacinth, whisper the names engraved upon you, and add a deeper sorrow to your petals: he is gone, the beautiful singer.... You nightingales that mourn among the thick leaves of the trees, share the news with the Sicilian waters of Arethusa that Bion the herdsman has died.... Your sudden fate, O Bion, was mourned by Apollo himself, and the Satyrs grieve for you, as do the Priapus in dark robes, and the Panes lament your song, and the Fountain-fairies in the woods cry out, their tears turning into rivers. And Echo in the rocks mourns your silence, no longer mimicking your voice. In sorrow for your fall, the trees drop their fruit, and all the flowers have wilted.... Never did the nightingale sing so sweetly on the cliffs,... nor did the sea-bird ever sing so much by the gray sea waves, nor did the bird of Memnon weep so much in the dawn dells over the son of the Morning, fluttering around his tomb, as they lamented for Bion's death.... Echo, among the reeds, still feeds on your songs.... This, O most musical of rivers, is your second sorrow—this, Meles, your new grief. You once lost Homer:... now again you weep for another son, and you are fading away in fresh sorrow.... Truly, pleasant Lesbos did not mourn for Alcaeus as much, nor did the town of Teos so deeply grieve her poet,... and not for Sappho, but still for you does Mitylene weep her musical lament.... Alas! when the mallows wither in the garden, and the green parsley, and the curled tendrils of the anise, they may come back to life in another year: but we humans, the great and mighty or wise, once we have died, we sleep in hollow earth, descending into silence.... Poison came, Bion, to your lips—you knew poison. To lips like yours it came, and was it not sweetened? What mortal was so cruel as to mix poison for you, or who could give you the venom that heard your voice? Surely he had no music in his soul,... But justice has caught up with them all.'

Bion was born in Smyrna, or in a neighbouring village named Phlossa, and may have died at some date not far from 250 B.C. The statement of Moschus that Bion was poisoned by certain enemies appears to be intended as an assertion of actual fact. Of Moschus nothing distinct is known, beyond his being a native of Sicily.

Bion was born in Smyrna, or in a nearby village called Phlossa, and likely died around 250 B.C. Moschus claims that Bion was poisoned by some enemies, which seems to be meant as a factual statement. There isn't much information known about Moschus, other than that he was from Sicily.






ADONAIS;

AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF JOHN KEATS,

AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF JOHN KEATS,

Author of Endymion, Hyperion, etc.

Author of *Endymion*, *Hyperion*, etc.


[Greek: Astaer prin men elampes eni zooisin eoos.
Nun de thanon lampeis esperos en phthimenois.

[Greek: Astaer before you shine on living beings.
Now you shine at dusk in the dying world.

PLATO.

PLATO.


PREFACE.

PREFACE.

[Greek: Pharmakon aelthe Bion poti son stoma, pharmakon eides.
Pos teu tois cheilessi potedrame kouk eglukanthae;
Tis de Brotos tossouton anameros ae kerasai toi,
Ae dounai laleonti to pharmakon; ekphugen odan.

[Greek: Pharmakon aelthe Bion poti son stoma, pharmakon eides.
Pos teu tois cheilessi potedrame kouk eglukanthae;
Tis de Brotos tossouton anameros ae kerasai toi,
Ae dounai laleonti to pharmakon; ekphugen odan.

MOSCHUS, EPITAPH. BION.

MOSCHUS, EPITAPH. BION.


It is my intention to subjoin to the London edition of this poem a criticism upon the claims of its lamented object to be classed among the writers of the highest genius who have adorned our age. 15 My known repugnance to the narrow principles of taste on which several of his earlier compositions were modelled proves at least that I am an impartial judge. I consider the fragment of Hyperion as second to nothing that was ever produced by a writer of the same years. 20

It is my intention to add to the London edition of this poem a critique of the claims regarding its much-missed subject being ranked among the most talented writers of our time. My clear dislike for the limited standards of taste that shaped some of his earlier works shows that I am an unbiased critic. I believe the fragment of Hyperion is unparalleled by anything created by a writer of the same age.

John Keats died at Rome of a consumption, in his twenty-fourth year, on the [23rd] of [February] 1821; and was buried in the romantic and lonely cemetery of the protestants in that city, under the pyramid which is the tomb of Cestius, and the massy walls and towers, now mouldering and desolate, which formed the circuit of 25 ancient Rome. The cemetery is an open space among the ruins, covered in winter with violets and daisies. It might make one in love with death to think that one should be buried in so sweet a place.

John Keats died in Rome from tuberculosis at the age of twenty-four on the 23rd of February 1821. He was buried in the romantic and secluded cemetery for Protestants in that city, under the pyramid that is the tomb of Cestius, surrounded by the massive walls and towers, now crumbling and desolate, that once enclosed ancient Rome. The cemetery is an open area amid the ruins, covered in winter with violets and daisies. It might make someone fall in love with death to think that they could be buried in such a beautiful place.

30 The genius of the lamented person to whose memory I have dedicated these unworthy verses was not less delicate and fragile than it was beautiful; and, where canker-worms abound, what wonder if its young flower was blighted in the bud? The savage criticism on his Endymion which appeared in the Quarterly Review produced the 35 most violent effect on his susceptible mind. The agitation thus originated ended in the rupture of a blood-vessel in the lungs; a rapid consumption ensued; and the succeeding acknowledgments, from more candid critics, of the true greatness of his powers, were ineffectual to heal the wound thus wantonly inflicted.

30 The brilliance of the deceased person to whose memory I’ve dedicated these unworthy verses was as delicate and fragile as it was beautiful; and, where criticism runs rampant, is it any surprise if its young promise was cut short? The harsh critique of his Endymion that appeared in the Quarterly Review had a devastating impact on his sensitive mind. The distress this caused led to a blood vessel in his lungs bursting; he quickly fell into a severe decline; and the later acknowledgments from more honest critics about the genuine greatness of his talent couldn’t heal the damage that had been so carelessly inflicted.

40 It may be well said that these wretched men know not what they do. They scatter their insults and their slanders without heed as to whether the poisoned shaft lights on a heart made callous by many blows, or one, like Keats's, composed of more penetrable stuff. One of their associates is, to my knowledge, a most base and unprincipled 45 calumniator. As to Endymion, was it a poem, whatever might be its defects, to be treated contemptuously by those who had celebrated with various degrees of complacency and panegyric Paris, and Woman and A Syrian Tale, and Mrs. Lefanu, and Mr. Barrett, and Mr. Howard Payne, and a long list of the illustrious 50 obscure? Are these the men who, in their venal good-nature, presumed to draw a parallel between the Rev. Mr. Milman and Lord Byron? What gnat did they strain at here, after having swallowed all those camels? Against what woman taken in adultery dares the foremost of these literary prostitutes to cast his opprobrious stone? 55 Miserable man! you, one of the meanest, have wantonly defaced one of the noblest, specimens of the workmanship of God. Nor shall it be your excuse that, murderer as you are, you have spoken daggers, but used none.

40 It’s fair to say that these miserable men don’t realize the harm they’re causing. They toss around their insults and slanders without caring whether their hurtful words land on someone who has been toughened by many hardships or someone more sensitive, like Keats. One of their group, as far as I know, is a truly despicable and unscrupulous slanderer. As for Endymion, regardless of its flaws, was it really something to be dismissed by those who have praised Paris, Woman, A Syrian Tale, Mrs. Lefanu, Mr. Barrett, Mr. Howard Payne, and a long list of the notoriously unknown? Are these the same people who, in their shallow kindness, dared to compare the Rev. Mr. Milman to Lord Byron? What tiny issue are they focusing on here while ignoring all the major problems? Against what woman caught in adultery does the leading of these literary charlatans have the courage to throw their stones? Miserable man! You, one of the most contemptible, have intentionally tarnished one of the greatest creations of God. And it won’t excuse you that, despite being a murderer, you’ve only spoken harshly and haven’t actually harmed anyone.

The circumstances of the closing scene of poor Keats's life were 60 not made known to me until the Elegy was ready for the press. I am given to understand that the wound which his sensitive spirit had received from the criticism of Endymion was exasperated by the bitter sense of unrequited benefits; the poor fellow seems to have been hooted from the stage of life, no less by those on whom 65 he had wasted the promise of his genius than those on whom he had lavished his fortune and his care. He was accompanied to Rome, and attended in his last illness, by Mr. Severn, a young artist of the highest promise, who, I have been informed, 'almost risked his own life, and sacrificed every prospect to unwearied attendance upon his dying friend.' Had I known these circumstances before the completion 70 of my poem, I should have been tempted to add my feeble tribute of applause to the more solid recompense which the virtuous man finds in the recollection of his own motives. Mr. Severn can dispense with a reward from 'such stuff as dreams are made of.' His conduct is a golden augury of the success of his future career. 75 May the unextinguished spirit of his illustrious friend animate the creations of his pencil, and plead against oblivion for his name!

The details of the final moments of poor Keats’s life weren’t revealed to me until the Elegy was ready for publication. I understand that the wound his sensitive nature suffered from the criticism of Endymion was worsened by the painful feeling of unacknowledged generosity; it seems he was driven off the stage of life not just by those he had wasted his talent on, but also by those he had showered with his fortune and care. He was accompanied to Rome and cared for during his final illness by Mr. Severn, a young artist with great potential, who I’ve been told 'almost risked his own life and sacrificed every opportunity to tirelessly care for his dying friend.' If I had known these details before finishing my poem, I would have been tempted to add my small tribute of admiration to the more meaningful reward that a virtuous person finds in the reflection of their own intentions. Mr. Severn doesn't need recognition from 'such stuff as dreams are made of.' His actions are a promising sign for the success of his future career. May the enduring spirit of his esteemed friend inspire his artwork and advocate for his legacy!






ADONAIS.

1.

I weep for Adonais—he is dead!
I cry for Adonais—he's gone!

Oh weep for Adonais, though our tears
Oh, cry for Adonais, even though our tears

Thaw not the frost which binds so dear a head!
Don't melt the frost that holds that precious head so dear!

And thou, sad Hour selected from all years
And you, sad Hour chosen from all the years

To mourn our loss, rouse thy obscure compeers,        5
To mourn our loss, gather your unnoticed companions, 5

And teach them thine own sorrow! Say: 'With me
And share your own sadness with them! Say: 'With me

Died Adonais! Till the future dares
Adonais has died! Until the future has the courage

Forget the past, his fate and fame shall be
Forget the past; his destiny and glory will be

An echo and a light unto eternity.'


2.

Where wert thou, mighty Mother, when he lay,
Where were you, mighty Mother, when he lay,

When thy son lay, pierced by the shaft which flies
When your son lay, pierced by the arrow that flies

In darkness? Where was lorn Urania
In the dark? Where was lost Urania?

When Adonais died? With veilèd eyes,
When Adonais died? With covered eyes,

'Mid listening Echoes, in her paradise                 5
Amid the listening echoes, in her paradise 5

She sate, while one, with soft enamoured breath,
She sat, while someone, with gentle, loving breath,

Rekindled all the fading melodies
Rekindled all the fading tunes

With which, like flowers that mock the corse beneath,
With that, like flowers that mock the body below,

He had adorned and hid the coming bulk of Death.

3.

Oh weep for Adonais—he is dead!
Oh mourn for Adonais—he is gone!

Wake, melancholy Mother, wake and weep!—
Wake up, sad Mother, wake and cry!—

Yet wherefore? Quench within their burning bed
But why? Extinguish the flames in their raging bed.

Thy fiery tears, and let thy loud heart keep,
Your fiery tears, and let your loud heart remain,

Like his, a mute and uncomplaining sleep;           5
Like his, a silent and uncomplaining sleep;

For he is gone where all things wise and fair
For he has gone to a place where everything is wise and beautiful.

Descend. Oh dream not that the amorous deep
Descend. Oh, don't think that the passionate depths

Will yet restore him to the vital air;
Will still bring him back to life;

Death feeds on his mute voice, and laughs at our despair.


4.

Most musical of mourners, weep again!
Most musical mourners, weep again!

Lament anew, Urania!—He died
Mourn again, Urania!—He died

Who was the sire of an immortal strain,
Who was the father of an immortal lineage,

Blind, old, and lonely, when his country's pride
Blind, old, and lonely, when his nation's pride

The priest, the slave, and the liberticide,          5
The priest, the slave, and the oppressor, 5

Trampled and mocked with many a loathèd rite
Trampled on and ridiculed with many hated rituals

Of lust and blood. He went unterrified
Of desire and violence. He went without fear.

Into the gulf of death; but his clear sprite
Into the depths of death; but his clear spirit

Yet reigns o'er earth, the third among the Sons of Light.


5.

Most musical of mourners, weep anew!
Most musical of mourners, cry again!

Not all to that bright station dared to climb:
Not everyone dared to climb to that bright station:

And happier they their happiness who knew,
And they were happier in their happiness than those who didn't know.

Whose tapers yet burn through that night of time
Whose candles still burn through that night of time

In which suns perished. Others more sublime,          5
Where suns have died. Others more elevated, 5

Struck by the envious wrath of man or God,
Hit by the jealous anger of either humans or God,

Have sunk, extinct in their refulgent prime;
Have faded away, gone for good in their shining prime;

And some yet live, treading the thorny road
And some still live, walking the difficult path

Which leads, through toil and hate, to Fame's serene abode.

6.

But now thy youngest, dearest one has perished,
But now your youngest, dearest one has died,

The nursling of thy widowhood, who grew,
The child of your widowhood, who grew,

Like a pale flower by some sad maiden cherished,
Like a pale flower cherished by a sorrowful young woman,

And fed with true love tears instead of dew.
And nourished with genuine love's tears instead of morning dew.

Most musical of mourners, weep anew!              5
Most musical of mourners, cry once more!

Thy extreme hope, the loveliest and the last,
Your intense hope, the most beautiful and the final,

The bloom whose petals, nipt before they blew,
The flower whose petals were snipped before they bloomed,

Died on the promise of the fruit, is waste;
Dying with the hope of a reward is a waste;

The broken lily lies—the storm is overpast.


7.

To that high Capital where kingly Death
To that grand City where royal Death

Keeps his pale court in beauty and decay
Maintains his pale court in beauty and decline.

He came; and bought, with price of purest breath,
He arrived and purchased it with the price of the purest breath,

A grave among the eternal.—Come away!
A serious place among the eternal. — Come on!

Haste, while the vault of blue Italian day        5
Hurry, while the sky is bright with the blue Italian day

Is yet his fitting charnel-roof, while still
Is yet his appropriate burial place, while still

He lies as if in dewy sleep he lay.
He lies as if he were in a peaceful sleep.

Awake him not! surely he takes his fill
Don't wake him up! He's definitely had enough.

Of deep and liquid rest, forgetful of all ill.


8.

He will awake no more, oh never more!
He will never wake up again, oh, never again!

Within the twilight chamber spreads apace
In the dimly lit room, it quickly expands.

The shadow of white Death, and at the door
The shadow of white Death, standing at the door

Invisible Corruption waits to trace
Invisible Corruption is ready to trace

His extreme way to her dim dwelling-place;        5
His intense path to her dark home;

The eternal Hunger sits, but pity and awe
The endless Hunger remains, but compassion and wonder

Soothe her pale rage, nor dares she to deface
Calm her pale anger, nor does she dare to ruin

So fair a prey, till darkness and the law
Such a beautiful target, until darkness and the law

Of change shall o'er his sleep the mortal curtain draw.

9.

Oh weep for Adonais!—The quick Dreams,
Oh, mourn for Adonais!—The fleeting Dreams,

The passion-wingèd ministers of thought,
The passionate ministers of thought,

Who were his flocks, whom near the living streams
Who were his flocks, who were near the flowing streams

Of his young spirit he fed, and whom he taught
He nurtured his youthful spirit and taught him.

The love which was its music, wander not—            5
The love that was its music, don't drift away— 5

Wander no more from kindling brain to brain,
Stop drifting from one mind to another,

But droop there whence they sprung; and mourn their lot
But they wilt from where they came and lament their fate.

Round the cold heart where, after their sweet pain,
Surround the cold heart that comes after their sweet pain,

They ne'er will gather strength or find a home again.


10.

And one with trembling hands clasps his cold head,
And someone with shaking hands holds his cold head,

And fans him with her moonlight wings, and cries,
And she fans him with her moonlight wings and shouts,

'Our love, our hope, our sorrow, is not dead!
"Our love, our hope, our sorrow, is still alive!"

See, on the silken fringe of his faint eyes,
Look, on the silky edge of his dim eyes,

Like dew upon a sleeping flower, there lies           5
Like dew on a sleeping flower, there rests 5

A tear some Dream has loosened from his brain,'
A tear from some dream has escaped his mind,

Lost angel of a ruined paradise!
Lost angel of a shattered paradise!

She knew not 'twas her own,—as with no stain
She didn't realize it was her own, as there was no blemish.

She faded, like a cloud which had outwept its rain.


11.

One from a lucid urn of starry dew
One from a clear urn of starry dew

Washed his light limbs, as if embalming them;
Washed his light limbs, almost like he was preserving them;

Another dipt her profuse locks, and threw
Another dipped her flowing hair and threw

The wreath upon him, like an anadem
The wreath on him, like a headband.

Which frozen tears instead of pearls begem;            5
Which frozen tears instead of pearls adorn;

Another in her wilful grief would break
Someone else, in her stubborn sorrow, would crack.

Her bow and wingèd reeds, as if to stem
Her bow and winged reeds, as if to stop

A greater loss with one which was more weak,
A bigger loss with one that was weaker,

And dull the barbèd fire against his frozen cheek.


12.

Another Splendour on his mouth alit,
Another brilliance lit up his mouth,

That mouth whence it was wont to draw the breath
That mouth from which it used to breathe

Which gave it strength to pierce the guarded wit,
Which gave it the power to penetrate the protected intellect,

And pass into the panting heart beneath
And enter the beating heart below

With lightning and with music: the damp death      5
With lightning and with music: the wet death 5

Quenched its caress upon his icy lips;
Soothed its touch against his cold lips;

And, as a dying meteor stains a wreath
And, as a fading meteor colors a garland

Of moonlight vapour which the cold night clips,
Of moonlight mist that the cold night cuts off,

It flushed through his pale limbs, and passed to its eclipse.


13.

And others came,—Desires and Adorations,
And others came—Wants and Worships,

Wingèd Persuasions, and veiled Destinies,
Winged Persuasions and hidden Destinies,

Splendours, and Glooms, and glimmering incarnations
Splendor, gloom, and shimmering manifestations

Of Hopes and Fears, and twilight Phantasies;
Of hopes and fears, and twilight fantasies;

And Sorrow, with her family of Sighs,                5
And Sorrow, along with her family of Sighs,

And Pleasure, blind with tears, led by the gleam
And Pleasure, blinded by tears, guided by the light

Of her own dying smile instead of eyes,
Of her dying smile instead of her eyes,

Came in slow pomp;—the moving pomp might seem
Arrived with slow grandeur;—the grandeur in motion might appear

Like pageantry of mist on an autumnal stream.


14.

All he had loved, and moulded into thought
Everything he loved and shaped into ideas

From shape and hue and odour and sweet sound.
From form, color, scent, and pleasant sound.

Lamented Adonais. Morning sought
Lamented Adonais. Morning arrived.

Her eastern watch-tower, and her hair unbound,
Her eastern watchtower, and her hair loose,

Wet with the tears which should adorn the ground,      5
Soaked with the tears that should cover the ground,

Dimmed the aerial eyes that kindle day;
Lowered the sky’s bright gaze that brings light to the day;

Afar the melancholy Thunder moaned,
Far away, the sad Thunder moaned,

Pale Ocean in unquiet slumber lay,
The pale ocean lay in restless sleep,

And the wild Winds flew round, sobbing in their dismay.


15.

Lost Echo sits amid the voiceless mountains,
Lost Echo rests among the silent mountains,

And feeds her grief with his remembered lay,
And feeds her sorrow with his remembered song,

And will no more reply to winds or fountains,
And will no longer respond to winds or fountains,

Or amorous birds perched on the young green spray,
Or love-struck birds sitting on the fresh green branches,

Or herdsman's horn, or bell at closing day;        5
Or the herdsman's horn, or the bell at the end of the day;

Since she can mimic not his lips, more dear
Since she can mimic not his lips, more dear

Than those for whose disdain she pined away
Than those for whom she wasted away in disdain.

Into a shadow of all sounds:—a drear
Into a shadow of all sounds:—a bleak

Murmur, between their songs, is all the woodmen hear.


16.

Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down
Grief made the young Spring erratic, and she let go

Her kindling buds, as if she Autumn were,
Her budding growth, as if she were Autumn,

Or they dead leaves; since her delight is flown,
Or they're like dead leaves; since her joy is gone,

For whom should she have waked the sullen Year?
For whom should she have awakened the gloomy Year?

To Phoebus was not Hyacinth so dear,                5
To Phoebus, Hyacinth was not as dear,

Nor to himself Narcissus, as to both
Neither did Narcissus think of himself, as he did of both

Thou, Adonais; wan they stand and sere
You, Adonais; pale they stand and dry

Amid the faint companions of their youth,
Among the distant friends of their youth,

With dew all turned to tears,—odour, to sighing ruth.


17.

Thy spirit's sister, the lorn nightingale,
Your spirit's sister, the lost nightingale,

Mourns not her mate with such melodious pain;
Doesn't grieve for her partner with such beautiful sorrow;

Not so the eagle, who like thee could scale
Not so the eagle, who, like you, could soar

Heaven, and could nourish in the sun's domain
Heaven, and could thrive in the sunlight

Her mighty young with morning, doth complain,        5
Her strong youth, with the morning, does complain,        5

Soaring and screaming round her empty nest,
Soaring and screaming around her empty nest,

As Albion wails for thee: the curse of Cain
As Albion cries out for you: the curse of Cain

Light on his head who pierced thy innocent breast,
Light on his head who wounded your innocent heart,

And scared the angel soul that was its earthly guest!


18.

Ah woe is me! Winter is come and gone,
Oh, woe is me! Winter has come and gone,

But grief returns with the revolving year.
But grief comes back with each passing year.

The airs and streams renew their joyous tone;
The winds and streams bring back their cheerful sound;

The ants, the bees, the swallows, re-appear;
The ants, the bees, and the swallows come back;

Fresh leaves and flowers deck the dead Seasons' bier;    5
Fresh leaves and flowers adorn the funeral of the dead Season;

The amorous birds now pair in every brake,
The loving birds are now pairing up in every thicket,

And build their mossy homes in field and brere;
And build their mossy homes in the fields and thickets;

And the green lizard and the golden snake,
And the green lizard and the golden snake,

Like unimprisoned flames, out of their trance awake.


19.

Through wood and stream and field and hill and ocean,
Through woods, streams, fields, hills, and the ocean,

A quickening life from the Earth's heart has burst,
A vibrant energy from the Earth's core has emerged,

As it has ever done, with change and motion,
As it always has, with change and movement,

From the great morning of the world when first
From the early morning of the world when first

God dawned on chaos. In its steam immersed,              5
God emerged from chaos. In its steam immersed, 5

The lamps of heaven flash with a softer light;
The heavenly lamps shine with a gentler light;

All baser things pant with life's sacred thirst,
All lower things yearn with life's sacred thirst,

Diffuse themselves, and spend in love's delight
Spread themselves out and indulge in the joy of love.

The beauty and the joy of their renewèd might.


20.

The leprous corpse, touched by this spirit tender,
The leprous body, touched by this gentle spirit,

Exhales itself in flowers of gentle breath;
Exhales in blooms of soft breath;

Like incarnations of the stars, when splendour
Like versions of the stars, when brilliance

Is changed to fragrance, they illumine death,
Is transformed into fragrance; they shed light on death,

And mock the merry worm that wakes beneath.              5
And tease the happy worm that wakes below.

Nought we know dies: shall that alone which knows
Nothing we know ever truly dies: will that which knows be the only exception?

Be as a sword consumed before the sheath
Be like a sword that is used up before its sheath.

By sightless lightning? Th' intense atom glows
By blind lightning? The intense atom shines.

A moment, then is quenched in a most cold repose.


21.

Alas that all we loved of him should be,
Unfortunately, everything we loved about him should be,

But for our grief, as if it had not been,
But for our sorrow, as if it never happened,

And grief itself be mortal! Woe is me!
And may grief itself be temporary! How miserable I am!

Whence are we, and why are we? of what scene
Where do we come from, and why do we exist? What is the context?

The actors or spectators? Great and mean             5
The actors or the audience? Great and terrible.

Meet massed in death, who lends what life must borrow.
Gathered in death, who provides what life needs to take.

As long as skies are blue and fields are green,
As long as the skies are blue and the fields are green,

Evening must usher night, night urge the morrow,
Evening must lead to night, and night must bring the morning,

Month follow month with woe, and year wake year to sorrow.


22.

He will awake no more, oh never more!
He will never wake up again, oh never again!

'Wake thou,' cried Misery, 'childless Mother; Rise
"Wake up," cried Misery, "childless Mother; Get up

Out of thy sleep, and slake in thy heart's core
Wake up from your sleep, and satisfy the deepest desires of your heart.

A wound more fierce than his, with tears and sighs.'
A wound deeper than his, filled with tears and sighs.

And all the Dreams that watched Urania's eyes,       5
And all the Dreams that looked into Urania's eyes,       5

And all the Echoes whom their Sister's song
And all the Echoes who heard their Sister's song

Had held in holy silence, cried 'Arise!'
Had been kept in sacred silence, cried 'Get up!'

Swift as a thought by the snake memory stung,
Quick as a thought, the memory hit like a snake bite,

From her ambrosial rest the fading Splendour sprung.


23.

She rose like an autumnal Night that springs
She rose like an autumn night that emerges

Out of the east, and follows wild and drear
From the east, it comes, wild and gloomy.

The golden Day, which on eternal wings,
The golden Day, which has eternal wings,

Even as a ghost abandoning a bier,
Even as a ghost leaving a coffin,

Had left the Earth a corpse. Sorrow and fear         5
Had left the Earth a lifeless shell. Grief and dread

So struck, so roused, so rapt, Urania;
So moved, so awakened, so captivated, Urania;

So saddened round her like an atmosphere
So sad around her like an atmosphere.

Of stormy mist; so swept her on her way,
Amidst the stormy mist, she was carried along her path.

Even to the mournful place where Adonais lay.


24.

Out of her secret paradise she sped,
She rushed out of her hidden paradise,

Through camps and cities rough with stone and steel
Through camps and cities made of stone and steel

And human hearts, which, to her aery tread
And human hearts, which, to her light steps

Yielding not, wounded the invisible
Yielding not, harmed the unseen

Palms of her tender feet where'er they fell.              5
The palms of her gentle feet wherever they touched.

And barbèd tongues, and thoughts more sharp than they,
And sharp tongues, and thoughts sharper than they,

Rent the soft form they never could repel,
Rent the gentle form they could never resist,

Whose sacred blood, like the young tears of May,
Whose sacred blood, like the fresh tears of May,

Paved with eternal flowers that undeserving way.


25.

In the death-chamber for a moment Death,
In the death chamber, for a moment, Death,

Shamed by the presence of that living might,
Embarrassed by the presence of that living force,

Blushed to annihilation, and the breath
Embarrassed to the point of wishing to disappear, and the breath

Revisited those lips, and life's pale light
Revisited those lips, and life's dull light

Flashed through those limbs so late her dear delight.     5
Rushed through those limbs, so late, her beloved joy. 5

'Leave me not wild and drear and comfortless,
'Don't leave me lonely, gloomy, and without comfort,

As silent lightning leaves the starless night!
As silent lightning departs the starless night!

Leave me not!' cried Urania. Her distress
"Don't leave me!" Urania cried. Her distress

Roused Death: Death rose and smiled, and met her vain caress.


26.

'Stay yet awhile! speak to me once again!
"Stay a little longer! Talk to me one more time!"

Kiss me, so long but as a kiss may live!
Kiss me, even if it's just for a moment, as long as that kiss can last!

And in my heartless breast and burning brain
And in my emotionless heart and intense mind

That word, that kiss, shall all thoughts else survive,
That word, that kiss, will make all other thoughts endure,

With food of saddest memory kept alive,                   5
With food linked to the saddest memories kept alive,

Now thou art dead, as if it were a part
Now you are dead, as if it were a part

Of thee, my Adonais! I would give
Of you, my Adonais! I would give

All that I am, to be as thou now art:—
All that I am, to be as you are now:—

But I am chained to Time, and cannot thence depart.


27

'O gentle child, beautiful as thou wert,
'O gentle child, beautiful as you were,

Why didst thou leave the trodden paths of men
Why did you leave the beaten paths of mankind?

Too soon, and with weak hands though mighty heart
Too soon, and with feeble hands although a strong heart

Dare the unpastured dragon in his den?
Does anyone dare to confront the wild dragon in his lair?

Defenceless as thou wert, oh where was then            5
Defenseless as you were, oh where was then

Wisdom the mirrored shield, or scorn the spear?—
Wisdom is the mirrored shield, or should we scorn the spear?—

Or, hadst thou waited the full cycle when
Or, had you waited the full cycle when

Thy spirit should have filled its crescent sphere,
Your spirit should have filled its crescent sphere,

The monsters of life's waste had fled from thee like deer.


28.

'The herded wolves bold only to pursue,
The bold wolves only gather to chase,

The obscene ravens clamorous o'er the dead,
The loud, nasty ravens caw over the dead,

The vultures to the conqueror's banner true,
The vultures are true to the conqueror's banner,

Who feed where desolation first has fed,
Who first fed on desolation,

And whose wings rain contagion,—how they fled,       5
And whose wings spread disease,—how they escaped, 5

When like Apollo, from his golden bow,
When like Apollo, from his golden bow,

The Pythian of the age one arrow sped,
The Pythian of the time shot one arrow,

And smiled!—The spoilers tempt no second blow,
And smiled!—The spoilers won’t tempt a second strike,

They fawn on the proud feet that spurn them lying low.


29.

'The sun comes forth, and many reptiles spawn:
The sun comes out, and many reptiles hatch:

He sets, and each ephemeral insect then
He sets, and each fleeting insect then

Is gathered into death without a dawn,
Is collected into death without a new beginning,

And the immortal stars awake again.
And the eternal stars are awake once more.

So is it in the world of living men:                  5
So it is in the world of living people: 5

A godlike mind soars forth, in its delight
A godlike mind takes flight, filled with joy.

Making earth bare and veiling heaven; and, when
Making the earth exposed and hiding the sky; and, when

It sinks, the swarms that dimmed or shared its light
It sinks, the crowds that dulled or shared its light.

Leave to its kindred lamps the spirit's awful night.'


30.

Thus ceased she: and the Mountain Shepherds came,
She stopped speaking, and the Mountain Shepherds arrived,

Their garlands sere, their magic mantles rent.
Their garlands are withered, their magical cloaks are torn.

The Pilgrim of Eternity, whose fame
The Pilgrim of Eternity, whose reputation

Over his living head like heaven is bent,
Over his living head like heaven is arched,

An early but enduring monument,                     5
An early but lasting monument,

Came, veiling all the lightnings of his song
Came, hiding all the sparks of his song

In sorrow. From her wilds Ierne sent
In sadness. From her untamed land, Ierne sent

The sweetest lyrist of her saddest wrong,
The sweetest lyricist of her deepest sorrow,

And love taught grief to fall like music from his tongue.


31.

'Midst others of less note came one frail form,
Among others of lesser importance came one delicate figure,

A phantom among men, companionless
A ghost among men, alone

As the last cloud of an expiring storm
As the final cloud of a fading storm

Whose thunder is its knell. He, as I guess,
Whose thunder announces its end. He, as I assume,

Had gazed on Nature's naked loveliness              5
Have looked upon Nature's pure beauty

Actaeon-like; and now he fled astray
Actaeon-like; and now he wandered off.

With feeble steps o'er the world's wilderness,
With weak steps over the world's wild terrain,

And his own thoughts along that rugged way
And his own thoughts along that rough path

Pursued like raging hounds their father and their prey.


32.

A pard-like Spirit beautiful and swift—
A spirit that's beautiful and fast like a leopard—

A love in desolation masked—a power
A love hidden in loneliness—a strength

Girt round with weakness; it can scarce uplift
Surrounded by weakness; it can barely lift

The weight of the superincumbent hour.
The burden of the passing hour.

It is a dying lamp, a falling shower,                5
It’s a dimming lamp, a dropping shower, 5

A breaking billow;—even whilst we speak
A crashing wave; even as we talk

Is it not broken? On the withering flower
Is it not broken? On the wilting flower

The killing sun smiles brightly: on a cheek
The scorching sun shines brightly on a cheek.

The life can burn in blood even while the heart may break.


33.

His head was bound with pansies overblown,
His head was decorated with oversized pansies,

And faded violets, white and pied and blue;
And faded violets, white, multicolored, and blue;

And a light spear topped with a cypress cone,
And a light spear with a cypress cone on top,

Round whose rude shaft dark ivy tresses grew
Round which rough shaft dark ivy vines grew

Yet dripping with the forest's noonday dew,          5
Yet soaked with the forest's midday dew,

Vibrated, as the ever-beating heart
Vibrated, like a beating heart

Shook the weak hand that grasped it. Of that crew
Shook the weak hand that held it. Of that group

He came the last, neglected and apart;
He arrived last, overlooked and alone;

A herd-abandoned deer struck by the hunter's dart.


34.

All stood aloof, and at his partial moan
Everyone kept their distance, and at his faint sigh

Smiled through their tears; well knew that gentle band
Smiled through their tears; they knew that comforting group well.

Who in another's fate now wept his own;
Who now weeps for his own fate in someone else's misfortune;

As in the accents of an unknown land
Like the accents from an unfamiliar place.

He sang new sorrow; sad Urania scanned               5
He sang of fresh sorrow; sad Urania looked on.

The Stranger's mien, and murmured 'Who art thou?'
The Stranger’s expression changed, and they whispered, 'Who are you?'

He answered not, but with a sudden hand
He did not answer, but suddenly with his hand

Made bare his branded and ensanguined brow,
Revealed his marked and bloodied forehead,

Which was like Cain's or Christ's—Oh that it should be so!


35.

What softer voice is hushed over the dead?
What gentle voice is quieted over the dead?

Athwart what brow is that dark mantle thrown?
What forehead is that dark cloak draped over?

What form leans sadly o'er the white death-bed,
What figure sorrowfully leans over the white deathbed,

In mockery of monumental stone,
In mockery of giant stone,

The heavy heart heaving without a moan?              5
The heavy heart struggling without a sound?

If it be he who, gentlest of the wise,
If it is he who is the kindest of the wise,

Taught, soothed, loved, honoured, the departed one.
Taught, comforted, loved, respected, the one who has passed away.

Let me not vex with inharmonious sighs
Let me not annoy with dissonant sighs.

The silence of that heart's accepted sacrifice.


36.

Our Adonais has drunk poison—oh
Our Adonais has taken poison—oh

What deaf and viperous murderer could crown
What deaf and venomous killer could achieve

Life's early cup with such a draught of woe?
Why does life start off with such a bitter dose of sadness?

The nameless worm would now itself disown;
The nameless worm would now disown itself;

It felt, yet could escape, the magic tone              5
It felt, but could avoid, the magical tone 5

Whose prelude held all envy, hate, and wrong,
Whose introduction contained all envy, hate, and injustice,

But what was howling in one breast alone,
But what was howling in just one person's heart,

Silent with expectation of the song
Quietly waiting for the song

Whose master's hand is cold, whose silver lyre unstrung.


37.

Live thou, whose infamy is not thy fame!
Live on, whose disgrace is not your glory!

Live! fear no heavier chastisement from me,
Live! Don't fear any harsher punishment from me,

Thou noteless blot on a remembered name!
You insignificant stain on a remembered name!

But be thyself, and know thyself to be!
But be yourself, and know that you are!

And ever at thy season be thou free                    5
And may you always be free in your own time.

To spill the venom when thy fangs o'erflow;
To release the poison when your fangs are full;

Remorse and self-contempt shall cling to thee,
Regret and self-hatred will stick to you,

Hot shame shall burn upon thy secret brow,
Hot shame will burn on your secret brow,

And like a beaten hound tremble thou shalt—as now.


38.

Nor let us weep that our delight is fled
Let's not cry that our joy is gone.

Far from these carrion kites that scream below.
Away from these scavenger birds that scream below.

He wakes or sleeps with the enduring dead;
He wakes or sleeps with the everlasting dead;

Thou canst not soar where he is sitting now.
You can't reach the heights where he is sitting now.

Dust to the dust: but the pure spirit shall flow       5
Dust returns to dust, but the pure spirit will continue to flow.

Back to the burning fountain whence it came,
Back to the fiery fountain from where it originated,

A portion of the Eternal, which must glow
A part of the Eternal that needs to shine

Through time and change, unquenchably the same,
Through time and change, always the same,

Whilst thy cold embers choke the sordid hearth of shame.


39.

Peace, peace! he is not dead, he doth not sleep!
Peace, peace! He is not dead; he is not sleeping!

He hath awakened from the dream of life.
He has awakened from the dream of life.

'Tis we who, lost in stormy visions, keep
It's us who, lost in turbulent visions, maintain

With phantoms an unprofitable strife,
With ghosts an unprofitable struggle,

And in mad trance strike with our spirit's knife      5
And in a wild frenzy, attack with the blade of our spirit.

Invulnerable nothings. We decay
Invincible emptiness. We deteriorate

Like corpses in a charnel; fear and grief
Like bodies in a grave; fear and sorrow

Convulse us and consume us day by day,
Shake us up and take us in every day,

And cold hopes swarm like worms within our living clay.


40.

He has outsoared the shadow of our night.
He has surpassed the darkness of our night.

Envy and calumny and hate and pain,
Envy, slander, hate, and pain,

And that unrest which men miscall delight,
And that turmoil which people mistakenly call joy,

Can touch him not and torture not again.
Can't touch him or torture him again.

From the contagion of the world's slow stain          5
From the spread of the world's slow decay 5

He is secure; and now can never mourn
He is secure now and will never grieve again.

A heart grown cold, a head grown grey in vain—
A heart turned cold, a head turned grey for no reason—

Nor, when the spirit's self has ceased to burn,
Nor, when the spirit itself has stopped shining,

With sparkless ashes load an unlamented urn.


41.

He lives, he wakes—'tis Death is dead, not he;
He lives, he wakes—it's Death that's dead, not him;

Mourn not for Adonais.—Thou young Dawn,
Don't mourn for Adonais. —You young Dawn,

Turn all thy dew to splendour, for from thee
Turn all your dew into splendor, for from you

The spirit thou lamentest is not gone!
The spirit you mourn is not gone!

Ye caverns and ye forests, cease to moan!             5
O caves and forests, stop your moaning!

Cease, ye faint flowers and fountains! and thou Air,
Stop, you delicate flowers and fountains! And you, Air,

Which like a mourning veil thy scarf hadst thrown
Which, like a mourning veil, your scarf had thrown

O'er the abandoned Earth, now leave it bare
Across the deserted Earth, now let it be empty.

Even to the joyous stars which smile on its despair!


42.

He is made one with Nature. There is heard
He is connected with Nature. You can hear

His voice in all her music, from the moan
His voice in all her music, from the moan

Of thunder to the song of night's sweet bird.
Of thunder to the song of the night's gentle bird.

He is a presence to be felt and known
He is someone you can feel and recognize.

In darkness and in light, from herb and stone,          5
In darkness and in light, from plants and rock, 5

Spreading itself where'er that Power may move
Spreading itself wherever that Power may go

Which has withdrawn his being to its own,
Which has retreated within itself,

Which wields the world with never wearied love,
Which holds the world with tireless love,

Sustains it from beneath, and kindles it above.


43.

He is a portion of the loveliness
He is a part of the beauty.

Which once he made more lovely. He doth bear
Which he once made more beautiful. He carries

His part, while the One Spirit's plastic stress
His role, while the One Spirit's flexible pressure

Sweeps through the dull dense world; compelling there
Sweeps through the boring, heavy world; forcing its presence there.

All new successions to the forms they wear;              5
All new successes to the roles they play;

Torturing th' unwilling dross, that checks its flight,
Torturing the unwilling junk that hinders its flight,

To its own likeness, as each mass may bear;
To its own image, as each mass might carry;

And bursting in its beauty and its might
And bursting with its beauty and power

From trees and beasts and men into the heaven's light.


44.

The splendours of the firmament of time
The wonders of the universe throughout time

May be eclipsed, but are extinguished not;
They may be overshadowed, but they are not gone.

Like stars to their appointed height they climb,
Like stars, they rise to their destined heights,

And death is a low mist which cannot blot
And death is a thin fog that can't erase

The brightness it may veil. When lofty thought           5
The brightness it might hide. When high ideals

Lifts a young heart above its mortal lair,
Lifts a young heart above its earthly home,

And love and life contend in it for what
And love and life struggle within it for what

Shall be its earthly doom, the dead live there,
Its earthly fate will be sealed; the dead reside there.

And move like winds of light on dark and stormy air.


45.

The inheritors of unfulfilled renown
The heirs of unfulfilled fame

Rose from their thrones, built beyond mortal thought,
Rose from their thrones, constructed beyond human imagination,

Far in the unapparent. Chatterton
Far in the unknown. Chatterton

Rose pale, his solemn agony had not
Rose pale, his serious pain had not

Yet faded from him; Sidney, as he fought            5
Yet faded from him; Sidney, as he fought 5

And as he fell and as he lived and loved
And as he fell, and as he lived and loved

Sublimely mild, a spirit without spot,
Perfectly gentle, a pure spirit,

Arose; and Lucan, by his death approved;—
He got up, and Lucan, confirmed by his death;—

Oblivion as they rose shrank like a thing reproved.


46.

And many more, whose names on earth are dark
And many others, whose names on Earth are forgotten.

But whose transmitted effluence cannot die
But whose transmitted influence cannot fade

So long as fire outlives the parent spark,
As long as fire lasts longer than the original spark,

Rose, robed in dazzling immortality.
Rose, dressed in dazzling immortality.

'Thou art become as one of us,' they cry;            5
'You have become like one of us,' they shout;

'It was for thee yon kingless sphere has long
"It was for you that this kingless realm has long"

Swung blind in unascended majesty,
Swung blindly in unclaimed majesty,

Silent alone amid an heaven of song.
Quiet and alone in a world filled with music.

Assume thy wingèd throne, thou Vesper of our throng!'


47.

Who mourns for Adonais? Oh come forth,
Who grieves for Adonais? Oh, come forward,

Fond wretch, and know thyself and him aright.
Dear unfortunate person, understand yourself and him correctly.

Clasp with thy panting soul the pendulous earth;
Clutch the hanging earth with your eager soul;

As from a centre, dart thy spirit's light
From a central point, send forth the light of your spirit.

Beyond all worlds, until its spacious might          5
Beyond all realms, until its vast power

Satiate the void circumference: then shrink
Satisfy the empty space: then get smaller.

Even to a point within our day and night;
Even up to a point in our day and night;

And keep thy heart light lest it make thee sink
Keep your heart light so it doesn't weigh you down.

When hope has kindled hope, and lured thee to the brink.


48.

Or go to Rome, which is the sepulchre,
Or go to Rome, which is the burial place,

Oh not of him, but of our joy. 'Tis nought
Oh, not about him, but about our happiness. It’s nothing.

That ages, empires, and religions, there
That ages, empires, and religions exist there.

Lie buried in the ravage they have wrought;
Lie buried in the destruction they have caused;

For such as he can lend—they borrow not            5
For those like him who can lend, they don’t borrow.

Glory from those who made the world their prey:
Glory to those who conquered the world:

And he is gathered to the kings of thought
And he joins the great minds of the past.

Who waged contention with their time's decay,
Who fought against the decline of their time,

And of the past are all that cannot pass away.


49.

Go thou to Rome,—at once the paradise,
Go to Rome—it's both paradise,

The grave, the city, and the wilderness;
The grave, the city, and the wild.

And where its wrecks like shattered mountains rise,
And where its wrecks rise like shattered mountains,

And flowering weeds and fragrant copses dress
And blooming weeds and fragrant groves are adorned

The bones of Desolation's nakedness,                 5
The bones of Desolation's bare state,

Pass, till the Spirit of the spot shall lead
Go on, until the spirit of the place guides you.

Thy footsteps to a slope of green access,
Your footsteps lead to a green slope.

Where, like an infant's smile, over the dead
Where, like a baby's smile, over the dead

A light of laughing flowers along the grass is spread.


50.

And grey walls moulder round, on which dull Time
And gray walls rot away, as dull Time

Feeds, like slow fire upon a hoary brand;
Feeds, like a slow fire on an old log;

And one keen pyramid with wedge sublime,
And one sharp pyramid with an impressive wedge,

Pavilioning the dust of him who planned
Covering the dust of the one who designed

This refuge for his memory, doth stand               5
This refuge for his memory stands

Like flame transformed to marble; and beneath
Like flame turned to marble; and beneath

A field is spread, on which a newer band
A field is set up, where a new band

Have pitched in heaven's smile their camp of death,
Have set up their camp of death under heaven's smile,

Welcoming him we lose with scarce extinguished breath.


51.

Here pause. These graves are all too young as yet
Please pause here. These graves are still too young.

To have outgrown the sorrow which consigned
To have moved on from the sadness that caused

Its charge to each; and, if the seal is set
Its responsibility to each; and, if the seal is affixed

Here on one fountain of a mourning mind,
Here at one source of a grieving mind,

Break it not thou! too surely shalt thou find        5
Don't break it! You will definitely find

Thine own well full, if thou returnest home,
Your own well full, if you return home,

Of tears and gall. From the world's bitter wind
Of tears and bitterness. From the harsh wind of the world.

Seek shelter in the shadow of the tomb.
Find refuge in the shade of the tomb.

What Adonais is why fear we to become?


52.

The One remains, the many change and pass;
The One stays the same, while the many change and disappear;

Heaven's light for ever shines, earth's shadows fly;
Heaven's light always shines, and the shadows on earth disappear;

Life, like a dome of many-coloured glass,
Life is like a dome made of colorful glass,

Stains the white radiance of eternity,
Stains the pure brightness of forever,

Until Death tramples it to fragments.—Die,          5
Until death crushes it to pieces.—Die, 5

If thou wouldst be with that which thou dost seek!
If you want to be with what you are looking for!

Follow where all is fled!—Rome's azure sky,
Follow where everything has gone!—Rome's blue sky,

Flowers, ruins, statues, music, words, are weak
Flowers, ruins, statues, music, and words are fragile.

The glory they transfuse with fitting truth to speak.


53.

Why linger, why turn back, why shrink, my heart?
Why hesitate, why retreat, why pull back, my heart?

Thy hopes are gone before: from all things here
Your hopes are gone now: from everything here.

They have departed; thou shouldst now depart!
They have left; you should leave now!

A light is past from the revolving year,
A light has passed from the turning year,

And man and woman; and what still is dear            5
And man and woman; and what is still precious

Attracts to crush, repels to make thee wither.
Attracts you to your crush, but pushes you away so you feel diminished.

The soft sky smiles, the low wind whispers near:
The gentle sky beams, and the light breeze speaks softly nearby:

'Tis Adonais calls! Oh hasten thither!
It's Adonais calling! Oh, hurry there!

No more let life divide what death can join together.


54.

That light whose smile kindles the universe,
That light whose smile ignites the universe,

That beauty in which all things work and move,
The beauty in which everything functions and flows,

That benediction which the eclipsing curse
That blessing which the overshadowing curse

Of birth can quench not, that sustaining Love
Birth cannot extinguish that enduring Love.

Which, through the web of being blindly wove         5
Which, through the web of existence, was woven blindly

By man and beast and earth and air and sea,
By humans, animals, land, sky, and ocean,

Burns bright or dim, as each are mirrors of
Burns bright or dim, as both are reflections of

The fire for which all thirst, now beams on me,
The fire that everyone longs for now shines on me,

Consuming the last clouds of cold mortality.


55.

The breath whose might I have invoked in song
The breath that I have called upon in my song

Descends on me; my spirit's bark is driven
Comes down on me; my spirit's boat is pushed forward.

Far from the shore, far from the trembling throng
Far from the shore, far from the shaking crowd

Whose sails were never to the tempest given.
Whose sails were never exposed to the storm.

The massy earth and spherèd skies are riven!         5
The heavy earth and round skies are torn apart!

I am borne darkly, fearfully, afar!
I am carried away in darkness, filled with fear, from a distance!

Whilst, burning through the inmost veil of heaven,
While piercing through the deepest layer of heaven,

The soul of Adonais, like a star,
The spirit of Adonais, like a star,

Beacons from the abode where the Eternal are.





CANCELLED PASSAGES OF ADONAIS,

AND OF ITS PREFACE.

AND OF ITS INTRODUCTION.


The expression of my indignation and sympathy. I will allow myself a first and last word on the subject of calumny as it relates to me. As an author I have dared and invited censure. If I understand myself, I have written neither for profit nor for fame: I have employed my poetical compositions and publications simply as the instruments of that sympathy between myself and others which the ardent and unbounded love I cherished for my kind incited me to acquire. I expected all sorts of stupidity and insolent contempt from those.... These compositions (excepting the tragedy of The Cenci, which was written rather to try my powers than to unburden my full heart) are insufficiently.... Commendation then perhaps they deserve, even from their bitterest enemies; but they have not obtained any corresponding popularity. As a man, I shrink from notice and regard: the ebb and flow of the world vexes me: I desire to be left in peace. Persecution, contumely, and calumny, have been heaped upon me in profuse measure; and domestic conspiracy and legal oppression have violated in my person the most sacred rights of nature and humanity. The bigot will say it was the recompense of my errors—the man of the world will call it the result of my imprudence: but never upon one head....

The expression of my outrage and empathy. I will say a first and last word on the topic of slander as it relates to me. As an author, I’ve taken risks and invited criticism. If I understand myself, I haven’t written for profit or fame: I’ve used my poetry and publications simply as tools for the connection between myself and others that my deep and boundless love for humanity inspired me to seek. I anticipated all kinds of foolishness and arrogant disdain from those.... These works (except for the play The Cenci, which I wrote more to test my abilities than to express my true feelings) are inadequate.... Perhaps they merit some praise, even from their harshest critics; yet they have not gained any real popularity. As a person, I shy away from attention and scrutiny: the ups and downs of the world disturb me: I just want to be left alone. I’ve faced overwhelming persecution, insults, and slander; and personal betrayal and legal oppression have trampled on the most sacred rights of nature and humanity in my case. The bigot will argue it’s the result of my mistakes—the worldly person will say it’s due to my recklessness: but never on one head....

Reviewers, with some rare exceptions, are a most stupid and malignant race. As a bankrupt thief turns thief-taker in despair, so an unsuccessful author turns critic. But a young spirit panting for fame, doubtful of its powers, and certain only of its aspirations, is ill-qualified to assign its true value to the sneer of this world. He knows not that such stuff as this is of the abortive and monstrous births which time consumes as fast as it produces. He sees the truth and falsehood, the merits and demerits, of his case, inextricably entangled.... No personal offence should have drawn from me this public comment upon such stuff.

Reviewers, with a few rare exceptions, are a really stupid and malicious bunch. Just like a bankrupt thief becomes a bounty hunter out of desperation, an unsuccessful author becomes a critic. However, a young artist eager for fame, unsure of their abilities, and only certain about their ambitions, is poorly equipped to recognize the true value of the world's scorn. They don't realize that this kind of criticism is just one of the failed and disastrous creations that time gets rid of as quickly as it brings them about. They see the truth and falsehood, the strengths and weaknesses of their situation, all tangled up together.... No personal grievance should have prompted me to publicly comment on such nonsense.

The offence of this poor victim seems to have consisted solely in his intimacy with Leigh Hunt, Mr. Hazlitt, and some other enemies of despotism and superstition. My friend Hunt has a very hard skull to crack, and will take a deal of killing. I do not know much of Mr. Hazlitt, but....

The wrongdoing against this unfortunate victim appears to stem entirely from his close association with Leigh Hunt, Mr. Hazlitt, and a few other opponents of tyranny and blind faith. My friend Hunt has a tough mentality and is quite resilient. I don’t know much about Mr. Hazlitt, but....

I knew personally but little of Keats; but, on the news of his situation, I wrote to him, suggesting the propriety of trying the Italian climate, and inviting him to join me. Unfortunately he did not allow me.

I didn't really know Keats that well, but when I heard about his condition, I wrote to him, recommending that he should try the Italian climate and inviting him to join me. Unfortunately, he didn’t accept.


1.

And the green paradise which western waves
And the green paradise that western waves

Embosom in their ever-wailing sweep,—
Embrace in their constant wail,—

Talking of freedom to their tongueless caves,
Speaking of freedom to their silent caves,

Or to the spirits which within them keep
Or to the spirits that reside within them

A record of the wrongs which, though they sleep,       5
A record of the wrongs that, although they are dormant, 5

Die not, but dream of retribution,—heard
Do not die, but dream of revenge,—heard

His hymns, and echoing them from steep to steep,
His hymns, and repeating them from one peak to another,

Kept—
Kept—






2.

And ever as he went he swept a lyre
And everywhere he went, he played a lyre.

Of unaccustomed shape, and ... strings
Of an unusual shape, and ... strings

Now like the ... of impetuous fire
Now like the ... of impulsive fire

Which shakes the forest with its murmurings,
Which stirs the forest with its whispers,

Now like the rush of the aërial wings                  5
Now like the rush of the aerial wings

Of the enamoured wind among the treen,
Of the loving wind among the trees,

Whispering unimaginable things,
Whispering unbelievable things,

And dying on the streams of dew serene
And dying on the calm streams of dew

Which feed the unmown meads with ever-during green.

3.

And then came one of sweet and earnest looks,
And then came someone with a kind and sincere face,

Whose soft smiles to his dark and night-like eyes
Whose soft smiles brighten his dark, night-like eyes.

Were as the clear and ever-living brooks
Where the clear and ever-flowing brooks

Are to the obscure fountains whence they rise,
Are to the hidden springs from which they emerge,

Showing how pure they are: a paradise                  5
Demonstrating their purity: a paradise 5

Of happy truth upon his forehead low
Of joyful truth upon his forehead low

Lay, making wisdom lovely, in the guise
Lay, presenting wisdom beautifully, in a disguise

Of earth-awakening morn upon the brow
On the morning when the earth wakes up on the horizon

Of star-deserted heaven while ocean gleams below.


4.

His song, though very sweet, was low and faint,
His song, although very sweet, was soft and weak,

A simple strain.
A basic strain.






5.

A mighty Phantasm, half concealed
A powerful illusion, partially hidden

In darkness of his own exceeding light,
In the darkness of his own overwhelming brightness,

Which clothed his awful presence unrevealed,
Which concealed his terrifying presence, unseen,

Charioted on the ... night
Chased in the ... night

Of thunder-smoke, whose skirts were chrysolite.       5
Of smoke from thunder, whose edges were like chrysolite.



6.

And like a sudden meteor which outstrips
And like a sudden meteor that speeds ahead

The splendour-wingèd chariot of the sun,
The magnificent sun chariot,

... eclipse
... eclipse

The armies of the golden stars, each one
The armies of the golden stars, each one

Pavilioned in its tent of light—all strewn           5
Set up in its tent of light—completely scattered

Over the chasms of blue night--
Across the deep blue night--






NOTES.






PREFACE.


Line 1. Adonais. There is nothing to show positively why Shelley adopted the name Adonais as a suitable Hellenic name for John Keats. I have already suggested (p. 59) that he may perhaps have wished to indicate, in this indirect way, that his poem was founded partly upon the Elegy of Bion for Adonis. I believe the name Adonais was not really in use among the Greeks, and is not anywhere traceable in classical Grecian literature. It has sometimes been regarded as a Doricized form of the name Adonis: Mr. William Cory says that it is not this, but would properly be a female form of the same name. Dr. Furnivall has suggested to me that Adonais is 'Shelley's variant of Adonias, the women's yearly mourning for Adonis.' Disregarding details, we may perhaps say that the whole subject of his Elegy is treated by Shelley as a transposition of the lament, as conceived by Bion, of the Cyprian Aphrodite for Adonis; and that, as he changes the Cyprian into the Uranian Aphrodite, so he changes the dead youth from Adonis into Adonais.

Line 1. Adonais. There's no clear reason why Shelley chose the name Adonais as an appropriate Hellenic name for John Keats. I've previously suggested (p. 59) that he might have wanted to hint, in this indirect way, that his poem was partially inspired by Bion's Elegy for Adonis. I believe the name Adonais was not truly used by the Greeks and isn't found in classical Greek literature. It's sometimes seen as a Doric version of the name Adonis: Mr. William Cory claims it's not that and would actually be a feminine form of the same name. Dr. Furnivall mentioned to me that Adonais is 'Shelley's version of Adonias, the women's annual mourning for Adonis.' Putting aside the specifics, we can say that the entire theme of his Elegy is treated by Shelley as a reinterpretation of the lament, as imagined by Bion, from the Cyprian Aphrodite for Adonis; and that, just as he transforms the Cyprian into the Uranian Aphrodite, he transforms the dead youth from Adonis into Adonais.

1. 4. Motto from the poet Plato. This motto has been translated by Shelley himself as follows: 'Thou wert the morning star among the living,
Ere thy fair light had fled:—
Now, having died, thou art as Hesperus, giving
New splendour to the dead.'

1. 4. Motto from the poet Plato. This motto has been translated by Shelley himself as follows: 'You were the morning star among the living,
Before your beautiful light faded away:—
Now, having died, you are like Hesperus, bringing
New light to the dead.

1. 8. Motto from Moschus. Translated on p. 66, 'Poison came, Bion,' &c.

1. 8. Motto from Moschus. Translated on p. 66, 'Poison came, Bion,' &c.

1. 13. It is my intention to subjoin to the London edition of this poem a criticism, &c. As to the non-fulfilment of this intention see p. 31.

1. 13. I plan to add a critique to the London edition of this poem, &c. For information on why this plan was not fulfilled, see p. 31.

1. 16. My known repugnance ... proves at least. In the Pisa edition the word is printed 'prove' (not 'proves'). Shelley was far from being an exact writer in matters of this sort.

1. 16. My known repugnance ... proves at least. In the Pisa edition, the word is printed 'prove' (not 'proves'). Shelley wasn't very precise when it came to details like this.

1. 21. John Keats died ... in his twenty-fourth year, on the [23rd] of [February] 1821. Keats, at the time of his death, was not really in his twenty-fourth, but in his twenty-sixth year: the date of his birth was 31 October, 1795. In the Pisa edition of Adonais the date of death is given thus—'the----of----1821': for Shelley, when he wrote his preface, had no precise knowledge of the facts. In some later editions, 'the 27th of December 1820' was erroneously substituted. Shelley's mistake in supposing that Keats, in 1821, was aged only twenty-three, may be taken into account in estimating his previous observation, 'I consider the fragment of Hyperion as second to nothing that was ever produced by a writer of the same years.' Keats, writing in August, 1820, had told Shelley (see p. 17) that some of his poems, perhaps including Hyperion, had been written 'above two years' preceding that date. If Shelley supposed that Keats was twenty-three years old at the beginning of 1821, and that Hyperion had been written fully two years prior to August, 1820, he must have accounted that poem to be the product of a youth of twenty, or at most twenty-one, which would indeed be a marvellous instance of precocity. As a matter of fact, Hyperion was written by Keats when in his twenty-fourth year. This diminishes the marvel, but does not make Shelley's comment on the poem any the less correct.

1. 21. John Keats died ... in his twenty-fourth year, on the [23rd] of [February] 1821. At the time of his death, Keats was actually not in his twenty-fourth, but in his twenty-sixth year: he was born on October 31, 1795. In the Pisa edition of Adonais, the date of death is noted as 'the----of----1821': Shelley, when he wrote his preface, didn’t have all the accurate details. In some later editions, 'the 27th of December 1820' was mistakenly swapped in. Shelley’s error in thinking that Keats was only twenty-three in 1821 is worth noting when considering his earlier statement, 'I consider the fragment of Hyperion as second to nothing that was ever produced by a writer of the same years.' In August 1820, Keats had mentioned to Shelley (see p. 17) that some of his poems, possibly including Hyperion, were written 'over two years' before that date. If Shelley believed that Keats was twenty-three at the start of 1821 and that Hyperion had been completed fully two years before August 1820, he must have thought that poem was created by a twenty-year-old or, at most, a twenty-one-year-old, which would indeed be an astonishing display of talent. In reality, Hyperion was written by Keats when he was in his twenty-fourth year. This lessens the astonishment, but it doesn’t make Shelley’s remark about the poem any less accurate.

1. 22. Was buried in the romantic and lonely cemetery of the Protestants in that city, under the pyramid which is the tomb of Cestius. As to the burial of the ashes of Shelley himself in a separate portion of the same cemetery, see p. 23. Shelley lies nearer than Keats to the pyramid of C. Cestius.

1. 22. Was buried in the romantic and secluded cemetery of the Protestants in that city, beneath the pyramid that serves as the tomb of Cestius. For information on Shelley’s ashes being buried in a different part of the same cemetery, see p. 23. Shelley is closer to the pyramid of C. Cestius than Keats.

1. 33. The savage criticism on his Endymion which appeared in the Quarterly Review. As to this matter see the prefatory Memoirs of Shelley and of Keats, and especially, at p. 39 &c., a transcript of the criticism.

1. 33. The harsh criticism of his Endymion that was published in the Quarterly Review. For more on this, refer to the introductory Memoirs of Shelley and Keats, especially on p. 39 & following, for a copy of the criticism.

1. 35. The agitation thus originated ended in the rupture of a blood vessel in the lungs. See pp. 27 and 37, The Quarterly critique was published in September 1818, and the first rupture of a blood-vessel occurred in February 1820. Whether the mortification felt by Keats at the critique was small (as is now generally opined) or great (as Shelley thought), it cannot reasonably be propounded that this caused, or resulted in, the rupture of the pulmonary blood-vessel. Keats belonged to a consumptive family; his mother died of consumption, and also his younger brother: and the preliminaries of his mortal illness (even if we do not date them farther back, for which some reason appears) began towards the middle of July 1818, when, in very rough walking in the Island of Mull, he caught a severe and persistent attack of sore throat.

1. 35. The stress that started this situation led to a rupture of a blood vessel in the lungs. See pp. 27 and 37, The Quarterly critique was published in September 1818, and the first rupture of a blood vessel happened in February 1820. Whether the disappointment Keats felt from the critique was minor (as is commonly believed now) or significant (as Shelley thought), it’s unreasonable to claim that this caused or led to the rupture of the pulmonary blood vessel. Keats came from a family with a history of tuberculosis; his mother died from it, and his younger brother did too. The early signs of his fatal illness (even if we don’t trace them back further, for which there is some evidence) began around mid-July 1818, when, during a rough hike on the Island of Mull, he developed a severe and lingering sore throat.

1. 37. The succeeding acknowledgments, from more candid critics, of the true greatness of his powers. The notice here principally referred to is probably that which appeared in the Edinburgh Review in August 1820, written by Lord Jeffrey.

1. 37. The following acknowledgments, from more honest critics, of the true greatness of his abilities. The review mainly referred to here is likely the one that was published in the Edinburgh Review in August 1820, written by Lord Jeffrey.

1. 42. Whether the poisoned shaft lights on a heart made callous by many blows. Shelley, in this expression, has no doubt himself in view. He had had serious reason for complaining of the treatment meted out to him by the Quarterly Review: see the opening (partially cited at p. 17) of his draft-letter to the Editor.

1. 42. Whether the poisoned arrow strikes a heart hardened by many blows. Shelley, in this expression, likely has himself in mind. He had good reason to complain about the treatment he received from the Quarterly Review: see the beginning (partially quoted on p. 17) of his draft letter to the Editor.

1. 44. One of their associates is, to my knowledge, a most base and unprincipled calumniator. Shelley here refers to the writer of the critique in the Quarterly Review of his poem Laon and Cythna (The Revolt of Islam). At first he supposed the writer to be Southey; afterwards, the Rev. Mr. (Dean) Milman. His indignant phrase is therefore levelled at Milman. But Shelley was mistaken, for the article was in fact written by Mr. (afterwards Judge) Coleridge.

1. 44. One of their associates is, as far as I know, a truly low and unprincipled slanderer. Shelley is referring to the author of the critique in the Quarterly Review of his poem Laon and Cythna (The Revolt of Islam). Initially, he thought the writer was Southey; later, he believed it was the Rev. Mr. (Dean) Milman. His angry words were directed at Milman. However, Shelley was wrong, as the article was actually written by Mr. (later Judge) Coleridge.

1. 46. Those who had celebrated with various degrees of complacency and panegyric Paris, and Woman, and A Syrian Tale, and Mrs. Lefanu, and Mr. Barrett, and Mr. Howard Payne. I presume that most readers of the present day are in the same position as I was myself—that of knowing nothing about these performances and their authors. In order to understand Shelley's allusion, I looked up the Quarterly Review from April 1817 to April 1821, and have ascertained as follows, (1) The Quarterly of April 1817 contains a notice of Paris in 1815, a Poem. The author's name is not given, nor do I know it. The poem, numbering about a thousand lines, is in the Spenserian stanza, varied by the heroic metre, and perhaps by some other rhythms. Numerous extracts are given, sufficient to show that the poem is at any rate a creditable piece of writing. Some of the critical dicta are the following:—'The work of a powerful and poetic imagination.... The subject of the poem is a desultory walk through Paris, in which the author observes, with very little regularity but—with great force, on the different objects which present themselves.... Sketching with the hand of a master.... In a strain of poetry and pathos which we have seldom seen equalled.... An admirable mirable poet.' (2) Woman is a poem by the Mr. Barrett whom Shelley names, termed on the title-page 'the Author of The Heroine.' It was noticed in the Quarterly for April 1818, the very same number which contained the sneering critique of Endymion. This poem is written in the heroic metre; and the extracts given do certainly comprise some telling and felicitous lines. Such are—

1. 46. Those who had celebrated with varying levels of self-satisfaction and praise Paris, and Woman, and A Syrian Tale, and Mrs. Lefanu, and Mr. Barrett, and Mr. Howard Payne. I assume that most readers today find themselves in the same position I was in—that of knowing nothing about these works and their authors. To understand Shelley's reference, I looked up the Quarterly Review from April 1817 to April 1821, and I've learned the following: (1) The Quarterly from April 1817 includes a review of Paris in 1815, a Poem. The author's name isn’t mentioned, and I don’t know who it is. The poem, which has about a thousand lines, is written in Spenserian stanzas, mixed with heroic meter, and possibly some other rhythms. Many excerpts are provided, enough to show that the poem is, at the very least, a respectable piece of writing. Some of the critical comments include:—'The work of a powerful and poetic imagination.... The poem's subject is a random walk through Paris, where the author observes, with little regularity but—with great force, the different things they see.... Sketching with a master's hand.... In a blend of poetry and pathos that we have rarely seen matched.... An admirable poet.' (2) Woman is a poem by Mr. Barrett, whom Shelley mentions, described on the title page as 'the Author of The Heroine.' It was reviewed in the Quarterly for April 1818, the very same issue that contained the mocking critique of Endymion. This poem is written in heroic meter; and the excerpts provided do indeed feature some impactful and well-crafted lines. Such are—

'The beautiful rebuke that looks surprise.
The gentle vengeance of averted eyes;'

also (a line which has borne, and may yet bear, frequent re-quoting)

also (a line that has been often quoted and may be quote again)

'Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

For critical utterances we have the ensuing:—'A strain of patriotism pure, ardent, and even sublime.... Versification combining conciseness and strength with a considerable degree of harmony.... Both talent and genius.... Some passages of it, and those not a few, are of the first order of the pathetic and descriptive.' (3) A Syrian Tale. Of this book I have failed to find any trace in the Quarterly Review, or in the Catalogue of the British Museum. (4) Mrs. Lefanu. Neither can I trace this lady in the Quarterly. Mrs. Alicia Lefanu, who is stated to have been a sister of Richard Brinsley Sheridan, and also her daughter, Miss Alicia Lefanu, published books during the lifetime of Shelley. The former printed The Flowers, a Fairy Tale, 1810, and The Sons of Erin, a Comedy, 1812. To the latter various works are assigned, such as Rosard's Chain, a Poem. (5) Mr. John Howard Payne was author of Brutus, or the Fall of Tarquin, an Historical Tragedy, criticized in the Quarterly for April, 1820. I cannot understand why Shelley should have supposed this criticism to be laudatory: it is in fact unmixed censure. As thus:—'He appears to us to have no one quality which we should require in a tragic poet.... We cannot find in the whole play a single character finely conceived or rightly sustained, a single incident well managed, a single speech—nay a single sentence—of good poetry.' It is true that the same article which reviews Payne's Brutus notices also, and with more indulgence, Sheil's Evadne: possibly Shelley glanced at the article very cursorily, and fancied that any eulogistic phrases which he found in it applied to Payne.

For critical remarks, we have the following:—"A strain of patriotism that is pure, passionate, and even sublime... Versification that combines conciseness and strength with a good degree of harmony... Both talent and genius... Some passages, and there are quite a few, are of the highest order of the pathetic and descriptive." (3) A Syrian Tale. I have been unable to find any reference to this book in the Quarterly Review or in the Catalogue of the British Museum. (4) Mrs. Lefanu. I also cannot find any trace of this lady in the Quarterly. Mrs. Alicia Lefanu, who is said to be a sister of Richard Brinsley Sheridan, as well as her daughter, Miss Alicia Lefanu, published books during Shelley's lifetime. The former published The Flowers, a Fairy Tale, in 1810, and The Sons of Erin, a Comedy, in 1812. Various works are attributed to the latter, like Rosard's Chain, a Poem. (5) Mr. John Howard Payne wrote Brutus, or the Fall of Tarquin, an Historical Tragedy, which was reviewed in the Quarterly for April 1820. I don't understand why Shelley thought this criticism was praise; it is actually pure criticism. As noted:—"He seems to lack any quality we expect from a tragic poet... We can’t find a single character that is well conceived or properly maintained, a single incident that is well handled, a single speech—indeed, even a single sentence—of good poetry." It's true that the same article that reviews Payne's Brutus also discusses Sheil's Evadne with more leniency; perhaps Shelley glanced at the article quickly and assumed that any positive remarks applied to Payne.

1. 51. A parallel between the Rev. Mr. Milman and Lord Byron. I have not succeeded in finding this parallel. The Quarterly Review for July 1818 contains a critique of Milman's poem, Samor, Lord of the Bright City; and the number for May 1820, a critique of Milman's Fall of Jerusalem. Neither of these notices draws any parallel such as Shelley speaks of.

1. 51. A comparison between Rev. Mr. Milman and Lord Byron. I haven’t been able to find this comparison. The Quarterly Review from July 1818 has a review of Milman's poem, Samor, Lord of the Bright City; and the issue from May 1820 reviews Milman's Fall of Jerusalem. Neither of these reviews makes any comparison like the one Shelley mentions.

1. 52. What gnat did they strain at here. The word 'here' will be perceived to mean 'in Endymion,' or 'in reference to Endymion'; but it is rather far separated from its right antecedent.

1. 52. What gnat did they strain at here. The word 'here' will be understood to mean 'in Endymion,' or 'in relation to Endymion'; but it is somewhat distant from its correct reference.

1. 59. The circumstances of the closing scene of poor Keats's life were not made known to me until the Elegy was ready for the press. See p. 22.

1. 59. I didn't learn about the situation surrounding the final moments of poor Keats's life until the Elegy was set to be published. See p. 22.

1. 63. The poor fellow seems to have been hooted from the stage of life, no less by those on whom he had wasted the promise of his genius than those on whom he had lavished his fortune and his care. This statement of Shelley is certainly founded upon a passage in the letter (see p. 22) addressed by Colonel Finch to Mr. Gisborne. Colonel Finch said that Keats had reached Italy, 'nursing a deeply rooted disgust to life and to the world, owing to having been infamously treated by the very persons whom his generosity had rescued from want and woe.' The Colonel's statement seems (as I have previously intimated) to be rather haphazard; and Shelley's recast of it goes to a further extreme.

1. 63. The poor guy seems to have been driven off the stage of life, not just by those he wasted his talent on but also by those he had spent his wealth and care on. This statement from Shelley is clearly based on a passage in the letter (see p. 22) addressed by Colonel Finch to Mr. Gisborne. Colonel Finch mentioned that Keats had arrived in Italy, 'holding onto a deep disgust for life and the world, because he had been treated terribly by the very people his kindness had saved from hardship and misery.' The Colonel's remark seems (as I hinted earlier) to be a bit random; and Shelley's version takes it even further.

1. 68. 'Almost risked his own life' &c. The substance of the words in inverted commas is contained in Colonel Finch's letter, but Shelley does not cite verbatim.

1. 68. 'Almost risked his own life' &c. The gist of the words in quotes is found in Colonel Finch's letter, but Shelley does not quote it directly.


Stanza 1, 1. 1. I weep for Adonais—he is dead. Modelled on the opening of Bion's Elegy for Adonis. See p. 63.

Stanza 1, 1. 1. I cry for Adonais—he's gone. Modeled on the opening of Bion's Elegy for Adonis. See p. 63.

1. 3. The frost which binds so dear a head: sc. the frost of death.

1. 3. The frost that grips such a precious head: refers to the frost of death.

11. 4, 5. And thou, sad Hour,... rouse thy obscure compeers. The compeers are clearly the other Hours. Why they should be termed 'obscure' is not quite manifest. Perhaps Shelley means that the weal or woe attaching to these Hours is obscure or uncertain; or perhaps that they are comparatively obscure, undistinguished, as not being marked by any such conspicuous event as the death of Adonais.

11. 4, 5. And you, sad Hour,... wake your hidden companions. The companions are clearly the other Hours. It's not entirely clear why they are called 'hidden.' Perhaps Shelley suggests that the good or bad outcomes associated with these Hours are unclear or uncertain; or maybe that they are relatively unknown, not distinguished by any notable event like the death of Adonais.

11. 8, 9. His fate and fame shall be An echo and a light unto eternity. By 'eternity' we may here understand, not absolute eternity as contradistinguished from time, but an indefinite space of time, the years and the centuries. His fate and fame shall be echoed on from age to age, and shall be a light thereto.

11. 8, 9. His fate and fame will be an echo and a light for eternity. By 'eternity,' we mean not an absolute time free from the bounds of years but rather an endless stretch of time—years and centuries. His fate and fame will be echoed from generation to generation and will serve as a guiding light for them.

Stanza 2, 1. 1. Where wert thou, mighty Mother. Aphrodite Urania. See pp. 51, 52. Shelley constantly uses the form 'wert' instead of 'wast.' This phrase may be modelled upon two lines near the opening of Milton's Lycidas— 'Where were ye, nymphs, when the remorseless deep
Closed o'er the head of your loved Lycidas?'

Stanza 2, 1. 1. Where were you, mighty Mother. Aphrodite Urania. See pp. 51, 52. Shelley often uses the word 'wert' instead of 'was.' This phrase may be inspired by two lines near the beginning of Milton's Lycidas— 'Where were you, nymphs, when the relentless sea
Closed over the head of your beloved Lycidas?'

1. 2. The shaft which flies In darkness. As Adonis was mortally wounded by a boar's tusk, so (it is here represented) was Adonais slain by an insidiously or murderously launched dart: see p. 49. The allusion is to the truculent attack made upon Keats by the Quarterly Review. It is true that 'the shaft which flies in darkness' might be understood in merely a general sense, as the mysterious and unforeseen arrow of Death: but I think it clear that Shelley used the phrase in a more special sense.

1. 2. The arrow that flies in the dark. Just as Adonis was fatally injured by the tusk of a boar, so (here it is depicted) was Adonais struck down by a treacherously or maliciously thrown dart: see p. 49. This refers to the aggressive attack on Keats by the Quarterly Review. While 'the arrow that flies in the dark' could be understood more generally as the mysterious and unexpected shot of Death, I believe it is clear that Shelley intended the phrase in a more specific way.

1. 4. With veiled eyes, &c. Urania is represented as seated in her paradise (pleasure-ground, garden-bower), with veiled eyes—downward-lidded, as in slumber: an Echo chaunts or recites the 'melodies,' or poems, which Adonais had composed while Death was rapidly advancing towards him: Urania is surrounded by other Echoes, who hearken, and repeat the strain. A hostile reviewer might have been expected to indulge in one of the most familiar of cheap jokes, and to say that Urania had naturally fallen asleep over Keats's poems: but I am not aware that any critic of Adonais did actually say this. The phrase, 'one with soft enamoured breath,' means 'one of the Echoes'; this is shown in stanza 22, 'all the Echoes whom their sister's song.'

1. 4. With veiled eyes, &c. Urania is depicted sitting in her paradise (pleasure ground, garden bower), with her eyes veiled—lowered, as if in a deep sleep: an Echo sings or recites the 'melodies' or poems that Adonais wrote while Death was quickly closing in on him. Urania is surrounded by other Echoes, who listen and repeat the tune. A critical reviewer might have been expected to make one of the most typical cheap jokes, saying that Urania had naturally dozed off while reading Keats's poems: however, I’m not aware of any critic of Adonais actually saying this. The phrase, 'one with soft enamoured breath,' refers to 'one of the Echoes'; this is clarified in stanza 22, 'all the Echoes whom their sister's song.'

Stanza 3, 11. 6, 7. For he is gone where all things wise and fair Descend. Founded on Bion (p. 64), 'Persephone,... all lovely things drift down to thee.'

Stanza 3, 11. 6, 7. For he is gone where everything wise and beautiful comes to rest. Based on Bion (p. 64), 'Persephone,... all beautiful things float down to you.'

1. 7, The amorous deep. The depth of earth, or region of the dead; amorous, because, having once obtained possession of Adonais, it retains him in a close embrace, and will not restore him to the land of the living. This passage has a certain analogy to that of Bion (p. 65), 'Not that he is loth to hear, but that the maiden of Hades will not let him go.'

1. 7, The passionate deep. The depths of the earth, or the realm of the dead; passionate, because, having once taken possession of Adonais, it holds him tightly and won't let him return to the land of the living. This passage reflects a similar idea to that of Bion (p. 65), 'Not that he is unwilling to listen, but that the maiden of Hades won't let him go.'

Stanza 4, 1. 1. Most musical of mourners. This phrase, applying to Urania, is one of those which might seem to favour the assumption that the deity here spoken of is the Muse Urania, and not Aphrodite Urania, But on this point see pp. 50 to 52.

Stanza 4, 1. 1. Most musical of mourners. This phrase, referring to Urania, is one of those that might suggest the assumption that the deity mentioned here is the Muse Urania, not Aphrodite Urania. For more on this topic, see pp. 50 to 52.

1. 1. Weep again. The poem seems to indicate that Urania, slumbering, is not yet aware of the death of Adonais. Therefore she cannot as yet have wept for his death: but she may have wept in anticipation that he would shortly die, and thus can be now adjured to 'weep again.' (See also p. 143.)

1. 1. Weep again. The poem suggests that Urania, who is asleep, doesn’t know yet about Adonais’s death. So, she hasn’t cried for him yet: but she might have wept in expectation of his imminent death, and can now be called upon to 'weep again.' (See also p. 143.)

1. 2. He died. Milton.

He passed away. Milton.

1. 4. When his country's pride, &c. Construe: When the priest, the slave, and the liberticide, trampled his country's pride, and mocked [it] with many a loathèd rite of lust and blood. This of course refers to the condition of public affairs and of court-life in the reign of Charles II. The inversion in this passage is not a very serious one, although, for the sense, slightly embarrassing. Occasionally Shelley conceded to himself great latitude in inversion: as for instance in the Revolt of Islam, canto 3, st. 34, 'And the swift boat the little waves which bore
Were cut by its keen keel, though slantingly,'
which means 'And the little waves, which bore the swift boat, were cut,' &c.; also in the Ode to Naples, strophe 4, 'Florence, beneath the sun,
Of cities fairest one,
Blushes within her bower for Freedom's expectation.'

1. 4. When his country's pride, &c. Interpretation: When the priest, the enslaved, and the oppressors trampled on his country’s pride and mocked it with many disgusting rituals of desire and violence. This obviously refers to the state of public affairs and court life during the reign of Charles II. The inversion in this passage isn't too serious, although it is a bit awkward for clarity. Occasionally, Shelley allowed himself a lot of freedom with inversion: for example, in the Revolt of Islam, canto 3, st. 34, 'And the swift boat the little waves which bore
Were cut by its keen keel, though slantingly,'
which means 'And the little waves, which bore the swift boat, were cut,' &c.; also in the Ode to Naples, strophe 4,
'Florence, under the sun,
Of the fairest cities,
Blushes within her bower for Freedom's expectation.'

1. 8. His clear sprite. To substitute the word 'sprite' for 'spirit,' in an elevated passage referring to Milton, appears to me one of the least tolerable instances of make-rhyme in the whole range of English poetry. 'Sprite' is a trivial and distorted misformation of 'spirit'; and can only, I apprehend, be used with some propriety (at any rate, in modern poetry) in a more or less bantering sense. The tricksy elf Puck may be a sprite, or even the fantastic creation Ariel; but neither Milton's Satan nor Milton's Ithuriel, nor surely Milton himself, could possibly be a sprite, while the limits of language and of common sense are observed.

1. 8. His clear spirit. Replacing the word 'spirit' with 'sprite' in a high-minded quote about Milton seems to me one of the least acceptable examples of forced rhyme in all of English poetry. 'Sprite' is a trivial and distorted version of 'spirit'; and can only, I believe, be used appropriately (at least in modern poetry) in a somewhat joking manner. The mischievous elf Puck might be a sprite, or even the whimsical character Ariel; but neither Milton's Satan nor Milton's Ithuriel, nor certainly Milton himself, could properly be called a sprite while respecting the boundaries of language and common sense.

1. 9. The third among the Sons of Light. At first sight this phrase might seem to mean 'the third-greatest poet of the world': in which case one might suppose Homer and Shakespear to be ranked as the first and second. But it may be regarded as tolerably clear that Shelley is here thinking only of epic poets; and that he ranges the epic poets according to a criterion of his own, which is thus expressed in his Defence of Poetry (written in the same year as Adonais, 1821): 'Homer was the first and Dante the second epic poet; that is, the second poet the series of whose creations bore a defined and intelligible relation to the knowledge and sentiment and religion of the age in which he lived, and of the ages which followed it—developing itself in correspondence with their development....Milton was the third epic poet.' The poets whom Shelley admired most were probably Homer, Aeschylus, Sophocles, Lucretius, Dante, Shakespear, and Milton; he took high delight in the Book of Job, and presumably in some other poetical books of the Old Testament; Calderon also he prized greatly; and in his own time Goethe, Byron, and (on some grounds) Wordsworth and Coleridge.

1. 9. The third among the Sons of Light. At first glance, this phrase might seem to suggest 'the third-greatest poet in the world,' implying that Homer and Shakespeare are the first and second. However, it seems pretty clear that Shelley is only considering epic poets; and he ranks them based on his own criteria, which he articulates in his Defence of Poetry (written in the same year as Adonais, 1821): 'Homer was the first and Dante the second epic poet; that is, the second poet whose works had a clear and meaningful connection to the knowledge, feelings, and beliefs of his time and the times that followed—developing in line with their evolution....Milton was the third epic poet.' The poets Shelley admired most were likely Homer, Aeschylus, Sophocles, Lucretius, Dante, Shakespeare, and Milton; he also greatly appreciated the Book of Job and probably some other poetic books from the Old Testament; he held Calderon in high regard as well; and in his own time, he admired Goethe, Byron, and (for certain reasons) Wordsworth and Coleridge.

Stanza 5, 1. 2. Not all to that bright station dared to climb. The conception embodied in the diction of this stanza is not quite so clear as might be wished. The first statement seems to amount to this—That some poets, true poets though they were, did not aspire so high, nor were capable of reaching so high, as Homer, Dante, and Milton, the typical epic poets. A statement so obviously true that it hardly extends, in itself, beyond a truism. But it must be read as introductory to what follows.

Stanza 5, 1. 2. Not everyone dared to reach that bright place. The idea expressed in the wording of this stanza isn’t as clear as it could be. The first statement basically says that some poets, even though they were true poets, didn’t aim as high or weren’t able to reach the heights of Homer, Dante, and Milton, who are the classic epic poets. This point is so obviously true that it doesn’t really say much more than a simple truth. However, it needs to be understood as a lead-in to what comes next.

1. 3. And happier they their happiness who knew. Clearly a recast of the phrase of Vergil, 'O fortunati nimium sua si bona nôrint
Agricolae.'
But Vergil speaks of men who did not adequately appreciate their own happiness; Shelley (apparently) of others who did so. He seems to intimate that the poetical temperament is a happy one, in the case of those poets who, unconcerned with the greatest ideas and the most arduous schemes of work, pour forth their 'native wood-notes wild.' I think it possible however that Shelley intended, his phrase to be accepted with the same meaning as Vergil's—'happier they, supposing they had known their happiness.' In that case, the only reason implied why these minor poets were the happier is that their works have endured the longer.

1. 3. And they are happier in their happiness, those who know it. This clearly echoes Vergil’s phrase, 'O fortunati nimium sua si bona nôrint
Agricolae.'
But Vergil refers to people who don’t fully appreciate their own happiness, while Shelley (apparently) talks about those who do. He seems to suggest that the poetic temperament is a happy one, especially for those poets who, not worrying about grand ideas or tough projects, freely express their “native wood-notes wild.” However, I think it’s possible that Shelley intended his phrase to carry the same meaning as Vergil's—'they are happier, assuming they knew their happiness.' In that case, the only implied reason these lesser poets are happier is that their works have lasted longer.

11. 4, 5. Whose tapers yet burn through that night of time In which suns perished. Shelley here appears to say that the minor poets have left works which survive, while some of the works of the very greatest poets have disappeared: as, for instance, his own lyrical models in Adonais, Bion and Moschus, are still known by their writings, while many of the master-pieces of Aeschylus and Sophocles are lost. Some tapers continue to burn; while some suns have perished.

11. 4, 5. Whose candles still shine through that night of time In which suns faded away. Shelley seems to suggest that lesser poets have produced works that endure, while some of the greatest poets’ works have vanished: for example, his own lyrical influences in Adonais, Bion and Moschus, are still recognized through their writings, while many masterpieces of Aeschylus and Sophocles are lost. Some candles keep shining; while some suns have faded.

11. 5-7. Others more sublime, Struck by the envious wrath of man or God, Have sunk, extinct in their refulgent prime. These others include Keats (Adonais) himself, to whom the phrase, 'struck by the envious wrath of man,' may be understood as more peculiarly appropriated. And generally the 'others' may be regarded as nearly identical with 'the inheritors of unfulfilled renown' who appear (some of them pointed out by name) in stanza 45. The word God is printed in the Pisan edition with a capital letter: it may be questioned whether Shelley meant to indicate anything more definite than 'some higher power—Fate.'

11. 5-7. Others more sublime, Hit by the jealous anger of man or God, Have faded away, gone in their shining prime. These others include Keats (Adonais) himself, where the phrase 'hit by the jealous anger of man' can be understood as particularly fitting. In general, the 'others' can be seen as almost the same as 'the inheritors of unfulfilled renown' who appear (some of them mentioned by name) in stanza 45. The word God is capitalized in the Pisan edition: it can be questioned whether Shelley intended to imply anything more specific than 'some higher power—Fate.'

11. 8, 9. And some yet live, treading the thorny road Which leads, through toil and hate, to Fame's serene abode. Byron must be supposed to be the foremost among these; also Wordsworth and Coleridge; and doubtless Shelley himself should not he omitted.

11. 8, 9. And some still live, walking the difficult path that leads, through hard work and hatred, to Fame's peaceful place. Byron is likely the most notable among them; also Wordsworth and Coleridge; and surely Shelley himself shouldn't be left out.

Stanza 6, 1. 2. The nursling of thy widowhood. As to this expression see p. 51. I was there speaking only of the Muse Urania; but the observations are equally applicable to Aphrodite Urania, and I am unable to carry the argument any further.

Stanza 6, 1. 2. The child of your widowhood. Regarding this phrase, see p. 51. I was discussing the Muse Urania there; however, the comments apply just as well to Aphrodite Urania, and I can't take the argument any further.

11. 3, 4. Like a pale flower by some sad maiden cherished, And fed with true love tears instead of dew. It seems sufficiently clear that Shelley is here glancing at a leading incident in Keats's poem of Isabella, or the Pot of Basil, founded upon a story in Boccaccio's Decameron. Isabella unburies her murdered lover Lorenzo; preserves his head in a pot of basil; and (as expressed in st. 52 of the poem) 'Hung over her sweet basil evermore,
And moistened it with tears unto the core.'
I give Shelley's words 'true love tears' as they appear in the Pisan edition: 'true-love tears' might be preferable.

11. 3, 4. Like a pale flower cherished by a sad maiden, And nourished with tears of true love instead of dew. It seems pretty clear that Shelley is referencing a key event in Keats's poem Isabella, or the Pot of Basil, which is based on a story from Boccaccio's Decameron. Isabella digs up her murdered lover Lorenzo; keeps his head in a pot of basil; and (as stated in stanza 52 of the poem) 'Hung over her sweet basil forever,
And soaked it with tears all the way through.'
I am quoting Shelley's words 'true love tears' as they appear in the Pisan edition: 'true-love tears' might be a better choice.

1. 9. The broken lily lies—the storm is overpast. As much as to say: the storm came, and shattered the lily; the storm has now passed away, but the lily will never revive.

1. 9. The broken lily lies—the storm is over. It means the storm came and broke the lily; the storm has now passed, but the lily will never come back to life.

Stanza 7, 1. i. To that high Capital where kingly Death, &c. The Capital is Rome (where Keats died). Death is figured as the King of Rome, who there 'keeps his pale court in beauty and decay,'—amid the beauties of nature and art, and amid the decay of monuments and institutions.

Stanza 7, 1. i. To that high Capital where kingly Death, & c. The Capital is Rome (where Keats died). Death is portrayed as the King of Rome, who there 'holds his pale court in beauty and decay,'—among the beauties of nature and art, and amidst the deterioration of monuments and institutions.

11. 3, 4. And bought, with price of purest breath, A grave among the eternal. Keats, dying in Rome, secured sepulture among the many illustrious persons who are there buried. This seems to be the only meaning of 'the eternal' in the present passage: the term does not directly imply (what is sufficiently enforced elsewhere) Keats's own poetic immortality.

11. 3, 4. And bought, with the price of purest breath, a grave among the eternal. Keats, dying in Rome, found a resting place among the many famous individuals buried there. This appears to be the only meaning of 'the eternal' in this context: the term doesn't directly suggest (as is made clear elsewhere) Keats's own poetic immortality.

1. 4. Come away! This call is addressed in fancy to any persons present in the chamber of death. They remain indefinite both to the poet and to the reader. The conclusion of the stanza, worded with great beauty and delicacy, amounts substantially to saying—'Take your last look of the dead Adonais while he may still seem to the eye to be rather sleeping than dead.'

1. 4. Come away! This call is directed, in a whimsical way, to anyone present in the room of death. They remain vague to both the poet and the reader. The end of the stanza, expressed with great beauty and sensitivity, essentially says—'Take your last look at the dead Adonais while he still appears to the eye to be more asleep than dead.'

1. 7. He lies as if in dewy sleep he lay. See Bion (p. 64), 'Beautiful in death, as one that hath fallen on sleep.' The term 'dewy sleep' means probably 'sleep which refreshes the body as nightly dew refreshes the fields.' This phrase is followed by the kindred expression 'liquid rest.'

1. 7. He lies as if he’s in a peaceful sleep. See Bion (p. 64), 'Beautiful in death, like someone who has fallen asleep.' The term 'dewy sleep' probably means 'a sleep that refreshes the body like nightly dew refreshes the fields.' This phrase is followed by the related expression 'liquid rest.'

Stanza 8, 1. 3. The shadow of white Death, &c. The use of 'his' and 'her' in this stanza is not wholly free from ambiguity. In st. 7 Death was a male impersonation—'kingly Death' who 'keeps his pale court.' It may be assumed that he is the same in the present stanza. Corruption, on the other hand, is a female impersonation: she (not Death) must be the same as 'the eternal Hunger,' as to whom it is said that 'pity and awe soothe her pale rage.' Premising this, we read:—'Within the twilight chamber spreads apace the shadow of white Death, and at the door invisible Corruption waits to trace his [Adonais's] extreme way to her [Corruption's] dim dwelling-place; the eternal Hunger [Corruption] sits [at the door], but pity and awe soothe her pale rage, nor dares she,' &c. The unwonted phrase 'his extreme way' seems to differ in meaning little if at all from the very ordinary term 'his last journey.' The statement in this stanza therefore is that corruption does not assail Adonais lying on his deathbed; but will shortly follow his remains to the grave, the dim [obscure, lightless] abode of corruption itself.

Stanza 8, 1. 3. The shadow of white Death, &c. The use of 'his' and 'her' in this stanza isn’t completely clear. In stanza 7, Death was portrayed as male—'kingly Death' who 'keeps his pale court.' We can assume he remains the same in this stanza. Corruption, on the other hand, is female: she (not Death) must be the same as 'the eternal Hunger,' about whom it's said that 'pity and awe soothe her pale rage.' With this in mind, we read:—'Within the twilight chamber spreads apace the shadow of white Death, and at the door, invisible Corruption waits to trace his [Adonais's] extreme way to her [Corruption's] dim dwelling-place; the eternal Hunger [Corruption] sits [at the door], but pity and awe soothe her pale rage, nor dares she,' &c. The unusual phrase 'his extreme way' seems to mean almost the same as the much more common term 'his last journey.' Therefore, this stanza states that corruption does not attack Adonais lying on his deathbed; instead, she will soon follow his remains to the grave, the dim [obscure, lightless] dwelling of corruption itself.

11. 8, 9. Till darkness and the law Of change shall o'er his sleep the mortal curtain draw. Until the darkness of the grave and the universal law of change and dissolution shall draw the curtain of death over his sleep—shall prove his apparent sleep to be veritable death. The prolonged interchange in Adonais between the ideas of death and of sleep may remind us that Shelley opened with a similar contrast or approximation his first considerable (though in part immature) poem Queen Mab

11. 8, 9. Until darkness and the law of change cover his sleep with the mortal curtain. Until the darkness of the grave and the universal law of change and decay draw the curtain of death over his sleep—turning his apparent sleep into true death. The extended interplay in Adonais between the concepts of death and sleep may remind us that Shelley began his first significant (though somewhat unfinished) poem Queen Mab with a similar contrast or approach—

'How wonderful is Death,—
Death, and his brother Sleep!' &c.

The mind may also revert to the noble passage in Byron's Giaour

The mind may also go back to the powerful lines in Byron's Giaour

'He who hath bent him o'er the dead
Ere the first day of death is fled,' &c.—

though the idea of actual sleep is not raised in this admirably beautiful and admirably realistic description. Perhaps the poem, of all others, in which the conception of death is associated with that of sleep with the most poignant pathos, is that of Edgar Poe entitled For Annie

though the idea of actual sleep is not brought up in this beautifully crafted and strikingly realistic description. Perhaps the poem, of all others, where the idea of death is most deeply connected with that of sleep, with touching emotion, is Edgar Poe's titled For Annie

'Thank Heaven, the crisis,
The danger, is past,
The danger has passed.

And the lingering illness
Is over at last,
Is finally over,

And the fever called living
Is conquered at last,' &c.—
Is finally conquered,' &c.—

where real death is spoken of throughout, in a series of exquisite and thrilling images, as being real sleep. In Shelley's own edition of Adonais, the lines which we are now considering are essentially different. They run

where real death is discussed throughout, in a series of beautiful and exciting images, as being real sleep. In Shelley's own edition of Adonais, the lines we are looking at now are fundamentally different. They read

'Till darkness and the law
'Til nightfall and the law

Of mortal change shall fill the grave which is her maw.'

This is comparatively poor and rude. The change to the present reading was introduced by Mrs. Shelley in her edition of Shelley's Poems in 1839. She gives no information as to her authority: but there can be no doubt that at some time or other Shelley himself made the improvement. See p. 33.

This is relatively low quality and uncivilized. The update to the current text was made by Mrs. Shelley in her 1839 edition of Shelley's Poems. She does not provide any details about her source; however, it's clear that at some point, Shelley himself made the enhancement. See p. 33.

Stanza 9, 1. i. The quick Dreams. With these words begins a passage of some length, which is closely modelled upon the passage of Bion (p. 64), 'And around him the Loves are weeping,' &c.: modelled upon it, and also systematically transposed from it. The transposition goes on the same lines as that of Adonis into Adonais, and of the Cyprian into the Uranian Aphrodite; i.e. the personal or fleshly Loves are spiritualized into Dreams (musings, reveries, conceptions) and other faculties or emotions of the mind. It is to be observed, moreover, that the trance of Adonis attended by Cupids forms an incident in Keats's own poem of Endymion, book ii—

Stanza 9, 1. i. The quick Dreams. This passage begins with a lengthy section that closely follows the wording of Bion (p. 64), 'And around him the Loves are weeping,' etc.: it mirrors Bion’s text and also rearranges it. The rearrangement follows a similar pattern as that of Adonis into Adonais, and the Cyprian into the Uranian Aphrodite; in other words, the personal or physical Loves are transformed into Dreams (thoughts, daydreams, ideas) and various other aspects or emotions of the mind. Additionally, it’s worth noting that the trance of Adonis accompanied by Cupids is an event in Keats's own poem Endymion, book ii—

'For on a silken couch of rosy pride,
In midst of all, there lay a sleeping youth
Of fondest beauty; fonder, in fair sooth,
Than sighs could fathom or contentment reach.



... Hard by
... Nearby

Stood serene Cupids, watching silently.
One, kneeling to a lyre, touched the strings,
Muffling to death the pathos with his wings,
And ever and anon uprose to look
At the youth's slumber; while another took
A willow-bough distilling odorous dew,
And shoot it on his hair; another flew
In through the woven roof, and fluttering-wise
Rained violets upon his sleeping eyes.'

1. 2. The passion-winged ministers of thought. The 'Dreams' are here defined as being thoughts (or ministers of thought) winged with passion; not mere abstract cogitations, but thoughts warm with the heart's blood, emotional conceptions—such thoughts as subserve the purposes of poetry, and enter into its structure: in a word, poetic thoughts.

1. 2. The passion-winged ministers of thought. The 'Dreams' are defined here as thoughts (or ministers of thought) that are driven by passion; not just abstract ideas, but thoughts infused with deep emotion, heartfelt concepts—such thoughts that serve the purposes of poetry and contribute to its makeup: in short, poetic thoughts.

1. 3. Who were his flocks, &c. These Dreams were in fact the very thoughts of Adonais, as conveyed in his poems. He being dead, they cannot assume new forms of beauty in any future poems, and cannot be thus diffused from mind to mind, but they remain mourning round their deceased herdsman, or master. It is possible that this image of a flock and a herdsman is consequent upon the phrase in the Elegy of Moschus for Bion—'Bion the herdsman is dead' (p. 65).

1. 3. Who were his flocks, &c. These Dreams were essentially the thoughts of Adonais, as expressed in his poems. Now that he’s gone, they can’t take on new forms of beauty in any future poems, and they can’t be shared from mind to mind. Instead, they continue to mourn around their lost herdsman or master. This image of a flock and a herdsman might be influenced by the line in the Elegy of Moschus for Bion—'Bion the herdsman is dead' (p. 65).

Stanza 10, 1. 2. And fans him with her moonlight wings. See Bion (p. 65), 'and another, from behind him, with his wings is fanning Adonis.' The epithet 'moonlight' may indicate either delicacy of colour, or faint luminosity—rather the latter,

Stanza 10, 1. 2. And fans him with her moonlight wings. See Bion (p. 65), 'and another, from behind him, with his wings is fanning Adonis.' The term 'moonlight' might suggest either a delicate color or a soft glow—more likely the latter.

1. 6. A tear some Dream has loosened from his brain. I follow Shelley's edition in printing Dream with a capital letter. I do not however think this helpful to the right sense. The capitalized Dream might appear to be one of those impersonated Dreams to whom these stanzas relate: but in the present line the word 'dream' would be more naturally construed as meaning simply 'thought, mental conception.'

1. 6. A tear some dream has loosened from his mind. I follow Shelley's edition in capitalizing Dream. However, I don't think this helps the intended meaning. The capitalized Dream might seem to refer to one of those personified Dreams that these stanzas talk about: but in this line, the word 'dream' would more naturally be understood as simply meaning 'thought' or 'mental conception.'

1. 7. Lost angel of a ruined paradise. The ruined paradise is the mind, now torpid in death, of Adonais. The 'Dream' which has been speaking is a lost angel of this paradise, in the sense of being a messenger or denizen of the mind of Adonais, incapacitated for exercising any further action: indeed, the Dream forthwith fades, and is for ever extinct.

1. 7. Lost angel of a ruined paradise. The ruined paradise is the mind, now lifeless, of Adonais. The 'Dream' that has been speaking is a lost angel of this paradise, meaning it’s a messenger or inhabitant of Adonais's mind, unable to take any further action: in fact, the Dream immediately fades away and is lost forever.

1. 8. With no stain. Leaving no trace behind. The rhyme has entailed the use of the word 'stain,' which is otherwise a little arbitrary in this connexion.

1. 8. With no stain. Leaving no trace behind. The rhyme has involved the use of the word 'stain,' which is otherwise somewhat random in this context.

1. 9. She faded, like a cloud which had outwept its rain. A rain-cloud which has fully discharged its rain would no longer constitute a cloud—it would be dispersed and gone. The image is therefore a very exact one for the Dream which, having accomplished its function and its life, now ceases to be. There appears to be a further parallel intended—between the Dream whose existence closes in a tear, and the rain-cloud which has discharged its rain: this is of less moment, and verges upon a conceit. This passage in Adonais is not without some analogy to one in Keats's Endymion (quoted on p. 42)—

1. 9. She faded, like a cloud that had let out all its rain. A rain cloud that has released all its rain wouldn't be a cloud anymore—it would be gone and scattered. This image perfectly represents the Dream that, having fulfilled its purpose and existence, now comes to an end. There seems to be another comparison intended—between the Dream that ends in a tear and the rain cloud that has emptied its rain: this is less significant and borders on a clever metaphor. This section in Adonais has some similarity to a passage in Keats's Endymion (quoted on p. 42)—

'Therein
Therein

A melancholy spirit well might win
Oblivion, and melt out his essence fine
Into the winds.'

Stanza 11 11. 1, 2. One from a lucid urn of starry dew Washed his light limbs, as if embalming them. See the passage from Bion (p. 64), 'One in a golden vessel bears water, and another laves the wound.' The expression 'starry dew' is rather peculiar: the dew may originally have 'starred' the grass, but, when collected into an urn, it must have lost this property: perhaps we should rather understand, nocturnal dew upon which the stars had been shining. It is difficult to see how the act of washing the limbs could simulate the process of embalming.

Stanza 11 11. 1, 2. One from a clear urn of sparkling dew Washed his light limbs, as if preserving them. See the passage from Bion (p. 64), 'One in a golden vessel carries water, and another cleans the wound.' The phrase 'sparkling dew' is quite unusual: the dew may have initially 'sparkled' on the grass, but once collected in an urn, it likely lost that quality; perhaps we should think of it as night dew that had been illuminated by the stars. It's hard to see how washing the limbs could mimic the embalming process.

1. 3. Another clipt her profuse locks. See Bion (p. 64), 'clipping their locks for Adonis.' 'Profuse' is here accented on the first syllable; although indeed the line can be read with the accent, as is usual, on the second syllable.

1. 3. Another cut her thick hair. See Bion (p. 64), 'cutting their hair for Adonis.' 'Thick' is here stressed on the first syllable; although indeed the line can be read with the stress, as is common, on the second syllable.

11. 3-5. And threw The wreath upon him like an anadem Which frozen tears instead of pearls begem. The wreath is the lock of hair—perhaps a plait or curl, for otherwise the term wreath is rather wide of the mark. The idea that the tears shed by this Dream herself (or perhaps other Dreams) upon the lock are 'frozen,' and thus stand in lieu of pearls upon an anadem or circlet, seems strained, and indeed incongruous: one might wish it away.

11. 3-5. And threw the wreath over him like a crown that’s adorned with frozen tears instead of pearls. The wreath refers to a lock of hair—maybe a braid or curl, since calling it a wreath feels a bit off. The idea that the tears shed by this Dream (or maybe other Dreams) on the lock are 'frozen,' and therefore serve as substitutes for pearls on a crown, seems forced and somewhat out of place; one might want to dismiss it.

11. 6, 7. Another in her wilful grief would break Her bow and wingèd reeds. Follows Bion closely—'And one upon his shafts, another on his bow, is treading' (p. 64). This is perfectly appropriate for the Loves, or Cupids: not equally so for the Dreams, for it is not so apparent what concern they have with bows and arrows. These may however be 'winged thoughts' or 'winged words'—[Greek: epea pteroenta]. Mr. Andrew Lang observes (Introduction to his Theocritus volume), 'In one or other of the sixteen Pompeian pictures of Venus and Adonis, the Loves are breaking their bows and arrows for grief, as in the hymn of Bion.'

11. 6, 7. Another, in her stubborn grief, would break her bow and winged reeds. This closely follows Bion—'And one on his arrows, another on his bow, is stepping' (p. 64). This is totally fitting for the Loves or Cupids, but not as much for the Dreams, since it's not clear what they have to do with bows and arrows. However, these could be 'winged thoughts' or 'winged words'—[Greek: epea pteroenta]. Mr. Andrew Lang notes (Introduction to his Theocritus volume), 'In one of the sixteen Pompeian pictures of Venus and Adonis, the Loves are breaking their bows and arrows out of grief, as in Bion's hymn.'

11. 7, 8. As if to stem A greater loss with one which was more weak. 'To stem a loss' is a very lax phrase—and more especially 'to stem a loss with another loss.' 'To stem a torrent—or, the current of a river,' is a well-known expression, indicating one sort of material force in opposition to another. Hence we come to the figurative expression, 'to stem the torrent of his grief,' &c. Shelley seems to have yielded to a certain analogy in the sentiment, and also to the convenience of a rhyme, and thus to have permitted himself a phrase which is neither English nor consistent with sense. Line 8 seems to me extremely feeble throughout.

11. 7, 8. As if to prevent a bigger loss with one that was lesser. 'To prevent a loss' is a pretty vague phrase—and especially 'to prevent a loss with another loss.' 'To stop a flood—or the flow of a river' is a familiar expression, representing one type of force opposing another. This leads us to the figurative expression, 'to stop the flood of his grief,' etc. Shelley seems to have given in to a certain analogy in sentiment, as well as the convenience of a rhyme, and thus allowed himself a phrase that is neither proper English nor meaningful. Line 8 feels extremely weak overall.

1. 9. And dull the barbèd fire against his frozen cheek. The construction runs—'Another would break, &c., and [would] dull, &c.' The term 'the barbèd fire' represents of course 'the winged reeds,' or arrows: actual reeds or arrows are now transmuted into flame-tipped arrows (conformable to the spiritual or immaterial quality of the Dreams): the fire is to be quenched against the frost of the death-cold cheek of Adonais. 'Frozen tears—frozen cheek:' Shelley would scarcely, I apprehend, have allowed this repetition, but for some inadvertence. I am free to acknowledge that I think the whole of this stanza bad. Its raison d'être is a figurative but perfectly appropriate and straightforward passage in Bion: Shelley has attempted to turn that into a still more figurative passage suitable for Adonais, with a result anything but happy. He fails to make it either straightforward or appropriate, and declines into the super-subtle or wiredrawn.

1. 9. And dull the barbed fire against his frozen cheek. The construction goes—'Another would break, &c., and [would] dull, &c.' The term 'the barbed fire' clearly refers to 'the winged reeds' or arrows: actual reeds or arrows are now transformed into flame-tipped arrows (in line with the spiritual or immaterial quality of the Dreams): the fire is meant to be quenched against the frost of Adonais's death-cold cheek. 'Frozen tears—frozen cheek:' I doubt Shelley would have allowed this repetition,except for some oversight. I must admit that I think the whole of this stanza is poorly done. Its raison d'être is a figurative but perfectly fitting and straightforward passage in Bion: Shelley has tried to change that into an even more figurative passage suited for Adonais, with a result that is far from successful. He fails to make it either straightforward or suitable, and falls into the overly subtle or convoluted.

Stanza 12, 1. 1. Another Splendour. Another luminous Dream.

Stanza 12, 1. 1. Another Splendour. Another bright Dream.

1. 2. That mouth whence it was wont to draw the breath, &c. Adonais (Keats), as a poet, is here figured as if he were a singer; consequently we are referred to his 'mouth' as the vehicle of his thoughts or poetic imaginings—not to his hand which recorded them.

1. 2. That mouth from which it used to breathe, &c. Adonais (Keats), as a poet, is portrayed as a singer; therefore, we’re directed to his 'mouth' as the means of expressing his thoughts or poetic visions—not to his hand that wrote them down.

1. 3. To pierce the guarded wit. To obtain entry into the otherwise unready minds of others—the hearers (or readers) of the poet.

1. 3. To break through the guarded cleverness. To gain access to the otherwise unprepared minds of others—the listeners (or readers) of the poet.

11. 5, 6. The damp death Quenched its caress upon his icy lips. This phrase is not very clear. I understand it to mean—The damps of death [upon the visage of Adonais] quenched the caress of the Splendour [or Dream] imprinted on his icy lips. It might however be contended that the term 'the damp death' is used as an energetic synonym for the 'Splendour' itself. In this case the sense of the whole passage may be amplified thus: The Splendour, in imprinting its caress upon the icy lips of Adonais, had its caress quenched by the cold, and was itself converted into dampness and deathliness: it was no longer a luminous Splendour, but a vaporous and clammy form of death. The assumption that 'the damp death' stands as a synonym for the 'Splendour' obtains some confirmation from the succeeding phrase about the 'dying meteor'—for this certainly seems used as a simile for the 'Splendour.'

11. 5, 6. The damp death quenched its touch on his cold lips. This phrase isn’t very clear. I take it to mean—The dampness of death [on Adonais's face] extinguished the touch of the Splendor [or Dream] left on his cold lips. However, it could also be argued that the term 'the damp death' serves as a strong synonym for the 'Splendor' itself. In that case, the meaning of the whole passage can be expanded like this: The Splendor, by touching Adonais's cold lips, had its touch extinguished by the cold, transforming into dampness and death; it was no longer a bright Splendor, but a misty and clammy form of death. The idea that 'the damp death' serves as a synonym for the 'Splendor' is somewhat supported by the following phrase about the 'dying meteor'—which certainly seems to be used as a metaphor for the 'Splendor.'

1. 7. 'And, as a dying meteor,' &c. The dying meteor, in this simile, must represent the Splendour; the wreath of moonlight vapour stands for the pale limbs of Adonais; the cold night may in a general way symbolize the night of death.

1. 7. 'And, like a dying meteor,' &c. The dying meteor in this comparison represents the Splendor; the halo of moonlight mist symbolizes the pale limbs of Adonais; the cold night generally represents the night of death.

1. 9. It flushed through his pale limbs, and passed to its eclipse. The Splendour flushed through the limbs of Adonais, and so became eclipsed,—faded into nothingness. This terminates the episode of the 'quick Dreams,' beginning with stanza 9.

1. 9. It rushed through his pale body and faded away. The brilliance rushed through Adonais's body and then dimmed—a total disappearance. This concludes the episode of the 'quick Dreams,' starting with stanza 9.

Stanza 13, 1. 1. And others came,—Desires and Adorations, &c. This passage is the first in which Shelley has direct recourse, no longer to the Elegy of Bion for Adonis, but to the Elegy of Moschus for Bion. As he had spiritualized the impersonations of Bion, so he now spiritualizes those of Moschus. The Sicilian lyrist gives us (see p. 65) Apollo, Satyrs, Priapi, Panes, and Fountain-fairies. Shelley gives us Desires, Adorations, Persuasions, Destinies, Splendours, Glooms, Hopes, Fears, Phantasies, Sorrow, Sighs, and Pleasure. All these 'lament Adonais' (stanza 14): they are such emotional or abstract beings as 'he had loved, and moulded into thought from shape and hue and odour and sweet sound.' The adjectival epithets are worth noting for their poetic felicity: wingèd Persuasions (again hinting at [Greek: epea pteroenta]), veiled Destinies, glimmering Hopes and Fears, twilight Phantasies.

Stanza 13, 1. 1. And others came,—Desires and Adorations, & etc. This passage is the first where Shelley turns not just to Bion’s Elegy for Adonis but to Moschus’s Elegy for Bion. Just as he transformed Bion’s representations into something more spiritual, he now elevates those of Moschus. The Sicilian poet presents us with (see p. 65) Apollo, Satyrs, Priapi, Panes, and Fountain-fairies. Shelley gives us Desires, Adorations, Persuasions, Destinies, Splendours, Glooms, Hopes, Fears, Phantasies, Sorrow, Sighs, and Pleasure. All these 'lament Adonais' (stanza 14): they are the emotional or abstract figures he 'had loved, and molded into thought from shape and hue and odour and sweet sound.' The descriptive phrases are notable for their poetic charm: wingèd Persuasions (again hinting at [Greek: epea pteroenta]), veiled Destinies, glimmering Hopes and Fears, twilight Phantasies.

1. 6. And Pleasure, blind with tears, &c. The Rev. Stopford Brooke, in an eloquent Lecture delivered to the Shelley Society in June, 1889, dwelt at some length upon the singular mythopoeic gift of the poet. These two lines are an instance in point, of a very condensed kind. Pleasure, heart-struck at the death of Adonais, has abrogated her own nature, and has become blinded with tears; her eyes can therefore serve no longer to guide her steps. Her smile too is dying, but not yet dead; it emits a faint gleam which, in default of eyes, serves to distinguish the path. If one regards this as a mere image, it may be allowed to approach close to a conceit; but it suggests a series of incidents and figurative details which may rather count as a compendious myth.

1. 6. And Pleasure, blind with tears, &c. The Rev. Stopford Brooke, in an eloquent lecture he gave to the Shelley Society in June 1889, discussed in detail the unique myth-making talent of the poet. These two lines are a prime example, albeit very concise. Pleasure, struck with grief over Adonais's death, has rejected her true nature and has become blinded by tears; her eyes can no longer guide her. Her smile is fading, but not completely gone; it gives off a faint light that, in the absence of vision, helps to identify the path ahead. If this is seen as just a metaphor, it could be viewed as a bit of clever wordplay; but it conveys a series of events and figurative elements that could be considered a compact myth.

1. 8. Came in slow pomp:—the moving pomp might seem. The repetition of the word 'pomp' gives a certain poverty to the sound of this line; it can hardly, I think, have been deliberately intended. In other respects this stanza is one of the most melodious in the poem.

1. 8. Came in slow pomp:—the moving pomp might seem. The repetition of the word 'pomp' makes this line sound a bit flat; it probably wasn't intended. Otherwise, this stanza is one of the most melodic in the poem.

Stanza 14, 11. 3, 4. Morning sought Her eastern watch-tower, and her hair unbound, &c. Whether Shelley wished the reader to attribute any distinct naturalistic meaning to the 'hair' of Morning is a question which may admit of some doubt. If he did so, the 'hair unbound' is probably to be regarded as streaks of rain-cloud; these cloudlets ought to fertilize the soil with their moisture; but, instead of that, they merely dim the eyes of Morning, and dull the beginnings of day. In this instance, and in many other instances ensuing, Shelley represents natural powers or natural objects—morning, echo, flowers, &c.—as suffering some interruption or decay of essence or function, in sympathy with the stroke which has cut short the life of Adonais. It need hardly be said that, in doing this, he only follows a host of predecessors. He follows, for example, his special models Bion and Moschus. They probably followed earlier models; but I have failed in attempting to trace how far back beyond them this scheme of symbolism may have extended; something of it can be found in Theocritus. The legend—doubtless a very ancient one—that the sisters of Phaeton wept amber for his fall belongs to the same order of ideas (as a learned friend suggests to me).

Stanza 14, 11. 3, 4. Morning sought her eastern watch-tower, and her hair unbound, &c. Whether Shelley intended for readers to assign any specific naturalistic meaning to the 'hair' of Morning is debatable. If he did, the 'hair unbound' likely refers to streaks of rain-cloud; these clouds should ideally nourish the ground with their moisture, but instead, they merely obscure the eyes of Morning and dull the start of the day. In this instance, and in many others that follow, Shelley depicts natural powers or objects—morning, echo, flowers, etc.—as experiencing some interruption or decline in their essence or function, in sympathy with the blow that has cut short Adonais's life. It’s worth noting that in doing this, he follows many predecessors. He draws inspiration, for instance, from his particular influences Bion and Moschus. They likely took cues from earlier sources; however, I have struggled to trace how far back this symbolism may reach beyond them; traces can be found in Theocritus. The legend—that the sisters of Phaeton wept amber for his fall—belongs to the same realm of ideas (as a learned friend pointed out to me).

1. 8. Pale Ocean. As not only the real Keats, but also the figurative Adonais, died in Rome, the ocean cannot be a feature in the immediate scene; it lies in the not very remote distance, felt rather than visible to sight. Of course too, Ocean (as well as Thunder and Winds) is personated in this passage; he is a cosmic deity, lying pale in unquiet slumber.

1. 8. Pale Ocean. Since both the real Keats and the symbolic Adonais died in Rome, the ocean can't be part of the immediate scene; it exists in the not-too-distant background, sensed rather than seen. Also, Ocean (along with Thunder and Winds) is personified in this passage; he is a cosmic god, lying pale in restless slumber.

Stanza 15, 1. 1. Lost Echo sits, &c. Echo is introduced into both the Grecian elegies, that of Moschus as well as that of Bion. Bion (p. 64) simply says that 'Echo resounds, "Adonis dead!"' But Moschus (p. 65), whom Shelley substantially follows, sets forth that 'Echo in the rocks laments that thou [Bion] art silent, and no more she mimics thy voice'; also, 'Echo, among the reeds, doth still feed upon thy songs.' It will be observed that in this stanza Echo is a single personage—the Nymph known to mythological fable: but in stanza 2 we had various 'Echoes,' spirits of minor account, who, in the paradise of Urania, were occupied with the poems of Adonais.

Stanza 15, 1. 1. Lost Echo sits, &c. Echo appears in both Greek elegies, those of Moschus and Bion. Bion (p. 64) simply states that 'Echo resounds, "Adonis is dead!"' However, Moschus (p. 65), whom Shelley largely follows, expresses that 'Echo in the rocks mourns that you [Bion] are silent, and no longer does she mimic your voice'; also, 'Echo, among the reeds, still feeds on your songs.' It’s worth noting that in this stanza, Echo is a single character—the Nymph known from mythological tales: but in stanza 2, we encountered various 'Echoes,' minor spirits who, in the paradise of Urania, were engaged with the poems of Adonais.

11. 6-8. His lips, more dear Than those for whose disdain she pined away Into a shadow of all sounds. Echo is, in mythology, a Nymph who was in love with Narcissus. He, being enamoured of his own beautiful countenance, paid no heed to Echo, who consequently 'pined away into a shadow of all sounds.' In this expression one may discern a delicate double meaning. (1) Echo pined away into (as the accustomed phrase goes) 'a mere shadow of her former self.' (2) Just as a solid body, lighted by the sun, casts, as a necessary concomitant, a shadow of itself, so a sound, emitted under the requisite conditions, casts an echo of itself; echo is, in relation to sound, the same sort of thing as shadow in relation to substance.

11. 6-8. His lips, more precious than those for whom she faded away into a mere whisper. In mythology, Echo is a nymph who fell in love with Narcissus. He, being obsessed with his own beautiful reflection, ignored Echo, who ultimately faded away into a mere whisper. This phrase carries a subtle double meaning. (1) Echo faded away into (as the common saying goes) 'a mere shadow of her former self.' (2) Just as a solid object illuminated by the sun casts a shadow, a sound, produced under the right conditions, creates an echo; echo is, in relation to sound, what shadow is to substance.

11. 8, 9. A drear Murmur, between their songs, is all the woodmen hear. Echo will not now repeat the songs of the woodmen; she merely murmurs some snatches of the 'remembered lay' of Adonais.

11. 8, 9. A gloomy murmur, between their songs, is all the woodmen hear. Echo won't repeat the woodmen's songs anymore; she just softly murmurs bits of the 'remembered song' of Adonais.

Stanza 16, 1. 1. Grief made the young Spring wild. This introduction of Spring may be taken as implying that Shelley supposed Keats to have died in the Spring: but in fact he died in the Winter—23 February. As to this point see pp. 30 and 96.

Stanza 16, 1. 1. Grief made the young Spring wild. This mention of Spring might suggest that Shelley believed Keats died in Spring, but he actually passed away in Winter—on February 23. For more on this, see pp. 30 and 96.

11. 1-3. And she threw down Her kindling buds, as if she Autumn were, Or they dead leaves. This corresponds to a certain extent with the phrases in Bion, 'the flowers are withered up with grief,' and 'yea all the flowers are faded' (p. 64); and in Moschus, 'and in sorrow for thy fall the trees cast down their fruit, and all the flowers have faded' (p. 65). It may be worth observing that Shelley says—'As if she Autumn were, or they dead leaves' (not 'and they dead leaves'). He therefore seems to present the act of Spring from two separate points of view: (1) She threw down the buds, as if she had been Autumn, whose office it is to throw down, and not to cherish and develope; (2) she threw down the buds as if they had been, not buds of the nascent year, but such dead leaves of the olden year as still linger on the spray when Spring arrives,

11. 1-3. And she dropped her budding flowers, as if she were Autumn, or like they were dead leaves. This somewhat aligns with phrases from Bion, 'the flowers have withered from grief,' and 'yes, all the flowers have faded' (p. 64); and in Moschus, 'and in mourning for your fall, the trees drop their fruit, and all the flowers have faded' (p. 65). It’s interesting to note that Shelley says—'As if she were Autumn, or they dead leaves' (not 'and they dead leaves'). He seems to present the action of Spring from two different perspectives: (1) She dropped the buds, as if she had been Autumn, whose role is to let go, not to nurture and grow; (2) she dropped the buds as if they were not the buds of the new year, but the dead leaves of the previous year that still cling to the branches when Spring arrives.

1. 4. For whom should she have waked the sullen Year? The year, beginning on 1 January, may in a certain sense be conceived as sleeping until roused by the call of Spring. But more probably Shelley here treats the year as beginning on 25 March—which date would witness its awakening, and practically its first existence.

1. 4. For whom should she have woken the gloomy Year? The year, starting on January 1, can be seen as sleeping until stirred by the arrival of Spring. But it's more likely that Shelley is referring to the year starting on March 25—which would mark its awakening and essentially its first existence.

11. 5-7. To Phoebus was not Hyacinth so dear, Nor to himself Narcissus, as to both Thou, Adonais; wan they stand and sere, &c. This passage assimilates two sections in the Elegy of Moschus, p. 65: 'Now, thou hyacinth, whisper the letters on thee graven, and add a deeper ai ai to thy petals: he is dead, the beautiful singer.... Nor so much did pleasant Lesbos mourn for Alcaeus,' &c. The passage of Shelley is rather complicated in its significance, because it mixes up the personages Hyacinthus and Narcissus with the flowers hyacinth and narcissus. The beautiful youth Hyacinthus was dear to Phoebus; on his untimely death (he was slain by a quoit which Phoebus threw, and which the jealous Zephyrus blew aside so that it struck Hyacinthus on the head), the god changed his blood into the flower hyacinth, which bears markings interpreted by the Grecian fancy into the lettering [Greek: ai ai] (alas, alas!). The beautiful youth Narcissus, contemplating himself in a streamlet, became enamoured of his own face; and pining away, was converted into the flower narcissus. This accounts for the lines, 'To Phoebus was not Hyacinth so dear, nor to himself Narcissus.' But, when we come to the sequence, 'as to both thou, Adonais.' we have to do, no longer with the youths Hyacinthus and Narcissus, but with the flowers hyacinth and narcissus: it is the flowers which (according to Shelley) loved Adonais better than the youths were loved, the one by Phoebus and the other by himself. These flowers—being some of the kindling buds which Spring had thrown down—stand 'wan and sere.' (This last point is rather the reverse of a phrase in Bion's Elegy, p. 64, 'The flowers flush red for anguish.') It may perhaps be held that the transition from the youths to the flowers, and from the emotions of Phoebus and of Narcissus to those assigned to the flowers, is not very happily managed by Shelley: it is artificial, and not free from confusion. As to the hyacinth, the reader will readily perceive that a flower which bears markings read off into [Greek: ai ai] (or [Greek: AI AI] seems more correct) cannot be the same which we now call hyacinth. Ovid says that in form the hyacinth resembles a lily, and that its colour is 'purpureus,' or deep red. John Martyn, who published in 1755 The Georgicks of Virgil with an English Translation, has an elaborate note on the subject. He concludes thus: 'I am pretty well satisfied that the flower celebrated by the poets is what we now are acquainted with under the name 'Lilium floribus reflexis,' or Martagon, and perhaps may be that very species which we call Imperial Martagon. The flowers of most sorts of martagons have many spots of a deeper colour: and sometimes I have seen these spots run together in such a manner as to form the letters AI in several places.' Shelley refers to the hyacinth in another passage (Prometheus Unbound, act 2, sc. 1) which seems to indicate that he regarded the antique hyacinth as being the same as the modern hyacinth,—

11. 5-7. Hyacinth was not as dear to Phoebus, nor was Narcissus to himself, as you are, Adonais; they stand pale and withered, &c. This part combines two sections from Moschus's Elegy, p. 65: 'Now, you hyacinth, whisper the letters inscribed on you, and add a deeper ai ai to your petals: he is dead, the beautiful singer.... Pleasant Lesbos did not mourn for Alcaeus as much,' &c. Shelley's passage is somewhat complex because it mixes the figures Hyacinthus and Narcissus with the flowers hyacinth and narcissus. The beautiful youth Hyacinthus was beloved by Phoebus; after his untimely death (he was killed by a discus thrown by Phoebus, which the jealous Zephyrus blew off course so it hit Hyacinthus on the head), the god transformed his blood into the flower hyacinth, which has markings interpreted by the Greeks as the letters [Greek: ai ai] (alas, alas!). The handsome youth Narcissus, gazing at his reflection in a stream, fell in love with his own image; and as he wasted away, he turned into the flower narcissus. This explains the lines, 'To Phoebus was not Hyacinth so dear, nor to himself Narcissus.' However, when we read the following line, 'as to both thou, Adonais,' we shift from the youths Hyacinthus and Narcissus to the flowers hyacinth and narcissus: according to Shelley, it is the flowers that loved Adonais more than the youths were loved—one by Phoebus and the other by himself. These flowers, having been some of the vibrant buds scattered by Spring, stand 'pale and withered.' (This last point contrasts with a phrase in Bion's Elegy, p. 64, 'The flowers flush red with anguish.') One could argue that Shelley's transition from the youths to the flowers, and from the feelings associated with Phoebus and Narcissus to those assigned to the flowers, isn't very smoothly executed; it feels artificial and somewhat confusing. Regarding the hyacinth, it’s clear that a flower with markings resembling [Greek: ai ai] (or [Greek: AI AI] seems more accurate) cannot be the same as what we currently call a hyacinth. Ovid states that the hyacinth resembles a lily and is 'purpureus,' or deep red. John Martyn, who published in 1755 The Georgicks of Virgil with an English Translation, includes a detailed note on this subject. He concludes: 'I am quite convinced that the flower celebrated by the poets is what we now know as 'Lilium floribus reflexis,' or Martagon, and may perhaps be that particular species we call Imperial Martagon. The flowers of most martagons have many spots of a deeper color: and sometimes I have seen these spots come together in such a way as to form the letters AI in several places.' Shelley mentions the hyacinth again in another passage (Prometheus Unbound, act 2, sc. 1), which suggests he viewed the ancient hyacinth as the same as the modern hyacinth,—

'As the blue bells
'As the bluebells'

Of hyacinth tell Apollo's written grief.'

1. 8. Amid the faint companions of their youth. In Shelley's edition the words are 'Amid the drooping comrades,' &c. The change was made under the same circumstances as noted on p. 105. Whether it is a change for the better may admit of some question. The faint companions of the youth of the hyacinth and the narcissus must be other flowers, such as Spring had thrown down.

1. 8. Amid the faint companions of their youth. In Shelley's edition, the words are 'Amid the drooping comrades,' &c. The change was made under the same circumstances mentioned on p. 105. Whether it’s an improvement can be debated. The faint companions of the youth of the hyacinth and the narcissus must be other flowers, like those that Spring had cast down.

1. 9. With dew all turned to tears,—odour, to sighing ruth. The dew upon the hyacinth and narcissus is converted into tears: they exhale sighs, instead of fragrance. All this is in rather a falsetto tone. It has some resemblance to the more simple and touching phrase in the Elegy by Moschus (p. 65): 'Ye flowers, now in sad clusters breathe yourselves away.'

1. 9. With dew all turned to tears,—odour, to sighing ruth. The dew on the hyacinth and narcissus turns into tears: they release sighs instead of their usual fragrance. All this has a somewhat falsetto tone. It resembles the simpler and more poignant line in the Elegy by Moschus (p. 65): 'You flowers, now in sad clusters, fade away.'

Stanza 17, 1. 1. Thy spirits sister, the lorn nightingale, Mourns not her mate, &c. The reason for calling the nightingale the sister of the spirit of Keats (Adonais) does not perhaps go beyond this—that, as the nightingale is a supreme songster among birds, so was Keats a supreme songster among men. It is possible however—and one willingly supposes so—that Shelley singled out the nightingale for mention, in recognition of the consummate beauty of Keats's Ode to the Nightingale, published in the same volume with Hyperion. The epithet 'lorn' may also be noted in the same connexion; as Keats's Ode terminates with a celebrated passage in which 'forlorn' is the leading word (but not as an epithet for the nightingale itself)— 'Forlorn!—the very word is as a knell,' &c.
The nightingale is also introduced into the Elegy of Moschus for Bion; 'Ye nightingales that lament,' &c. (p. 65), and 'Nor ever sang so sweet the nightingale on the cliffs.' Poets are fond of speaking of the nightingale as being the hen-bird, and Shelley follows this precedent. It is a fallacy, for the songster is always the cock-bird.

Stanza 17, 1. 1. Your spirit's sister, the lost nightingale, doesn’t mourn her mate, &c. The reason for calling the nightingale the sister of Keats's spirit (Adonais) likely comes down to this: just as the nightingale is the greatest songbird among birds, so was Keats the greatest songster among men. However, it's also possible—and one would like to think so—that Shelley mentioned the nightingale to acknowledge the stunning beauty of Keats's Ode to the Nightingale, which was published in the same volume as Hyperion. The term 'lorn' can also be noted in this context, as Keats's Ode ends with a famous line where 'forlorn' is the key word (though not used as a description for the nightingale itself)—'Forlorn!—the very word is like a tolling bell,' &c.
The nightingale is also referenced in Moschus's Elegy for Bion; 'You nightingales that mourn,' &c. (p. 65), and 'Nor has the nightingale ever sung so sweetly on the cliffs.' Poets often refer to the nightingale as the female bird, and Shelley follows this trend. However, this is a misconception, as the songbird is always the male.

1. 3. Not so the eagle, &c. The general statement in these lines is that Albion wails for the death of Keats more melodiously than the nightingale mourning for her lost mate, and more passionately than the eagle robbed of her young. This statement has proved true enough in the long run: when Shelley wrote, it was only prospectively or potentially true, for the death of Keats excited no immediate widespread concern in England. It should be observed that, by introducing Albion as a figurative personage in his Elegy, Shelley disregards his emblematic Grecian youth Adonais, and goes straight to the actual Englishman Keats. This passage, taken as a whole, is related to that of Moschus (p. 65) regarding the nightingale, the sea-bird, and the bird of Memnon; see also the passage, 'and not for Sappho, but still for thee,' &c.

1. 3. Not so the eagle, &c. The main idea in these lines is that Britain laments Keats's death more beautifully than the nightingale grieving for her mate, and more intensely than the eagle mourning her young. This has proven to be true over time: when Shelley wrote this, it was only true in a potential sense, as Keats's death didn't spark immediate widespread concern in England. It's worth noting that by introducing Albion as a figurative character in his Elegy, Shelley moves past his symbolic Grecian youth Adonais and focuses directly on the real Englishman Keats. This passage, as a whole, connects to Moschus (p. 65) regarding the nightingale, the sea-bird, and the bird of Memnon; see also the passage, 'and not for Sappho, but still for thee,' &c.

11. 4, 5. Could nourish in the sun's domain Her mighty youth with morning. This phrase seems to have some analogy to that of Milton in his Areopagitica: 'Methinks I see in my mind a noble and puissant nation rousing herself like a strong man after sleep and shaking her invincible locks. Methinks I see her as an eagle muing her mighty youth, and kindling her undazzled eyes at the full mid-day beam—purging and unsealing her long-abused sight at the fountain itself of heavenly radiance.'

11. 4, 5. Could nourish in the sun's domain Her mighty youth with morning. This phrase seems to relate to something Milton wrote in his Areopagitica: 'I think I see in my mind a strong and powerful nation waking up like a strong man after sleep and shaking her unbreakable hair. I think I see her as an eagle nurturing her mighty youth and igniting her clear eyes in the full midday light—cleansing and unblocking her long-abused sight at the source of heavenly brightness.'

11. 7, 8. The curse of Cain Light on his head, &c. An imprecation against the critic of Keats's Endymion in the Quarterly Review: see especially p. 39, &c. The curse of Cain was that he should be 'a fugitive and a vagabond,' as well as unsuccessful in tilling the soil. Shelley probably pays no attention to these details, but simply means 'the curse of murder.'

11. 7, 8. The curse of Cain Light on his head, &c. This is a curse aimed at the critic of Keats's Endymion in the Quarterly Review: see especially p. 39, &c. The curse of Cain was that he would be 'a fugitive and a wanderer,' as well as fail in farming. Shelley likely doesn't focus on these specifics, but simply refers to 'the curse of murder.'

Stanza 18, 11. 1, 2. Ah woe is me! Winter is come and gone, But grief returns with the revolving year, &c. See the passage in Moschus (p. 65): 'Ah me! when the mallows wither,' &c. The phrase in Bion has also a certain but restricted analogy to this stanza: 'Thou must again bewail him, again must weep for him another year' (p. 65). As to the phrase 'Winter is come and gone,' see the note (p. 111) on 'Grief made the young Spring wild.'

Stanza 18, 11. 1, 2. Oh, how I lament! Winter has come and gone, but grief comes back with the changing seasons, &c. See the passage in Moschus (p. 65): 'Oh no! when the mallows die,' &c. The phrase in Bion also has a certain but limited connection to this stanza: 'You must mourn him again, you must weep for him another year' (p. 65). Regarding the phrase 'Winter has come and gone,' see the note (p. 111) on 'Grief made the young Spring wild.'

1. 5. Fresh leaves and flowers deck the dead Seasons' bier. This phrase is barely consistent with the statement (st. 16) as to Spring throwing down her kindling buds. Perhaps, moreover, it was an error of print to give 'Seasons' in the plural: 'Season's' (meaning winter) would seem more accurate. A somewhat similar idea is conveyed in one of Shelley's lyrics, Autumn, a Dirge, written in 1820:—

1. 5. Fresh leaves and flowers decorate the dead Season's bier. This phrase hardly matches the statement (st. 16) about Spring dropping her budding shoots. Additionally, it might have been a printing mistake to use 'Seasons' in the plural: 'Season's' (referring to winter) would seem more accurate. A somewhat similar idea is expressed in one of Shelley's lyrics, Autumn, a Dirge, written in 1820:—

'And the Year
'And the Year'

On the earth her death-bed, in a shroud of leaves dead,
Is lying.'
Is lying.

1. 7. Brere. An antiquated form of the word briar.

1. 7. Brere. An old-fashioned version of the word briar.

1. 9. Like unimprisoned flames. Flames which, after being pent up within some substance or space, finally find a vent.

1. 9. Like freed flames. Flames that, after being trapped inside some material or area, finally escape.

Stanza 19, 1. 2. A quickening life, &c. The present stanza is generally descriptive of the effects of Springtime upon the earth. This reawakening of Nature (Shelley says) has always taken place, in annual recurrence, since 'the great morning of the world when first God dawned on chaos.' This last expression must be construed with a certain latitude. The change from an imagined chaos into a divinely-ordered cosmos is not necessarily coincident with the interchange of seasons, and especially the transition from Winter to Spring, upon the planet Earth. All that can be safely propounded on such a subject is that the sequence of seasons is a constant and infallible phenomenon of Nature in that condition of our planet with which alone we have, or can have, any acquaintance.

Stanza 19, 1. 2. A quickening life, &c. This stanza mostly describes how Spring affects the earth. According to Shelley, this reawakening of Nature happens every year, since 'the great morning of the world when God first appeared in chaos.' This phrase needs a bit of interpretation. The shift from imagined chaos to a divinely-ordered cosmos doesn’t necessarily happen at the same time as the changing of the seasons, especially moving from Winter to Spring, on Earth. What we can confidently say is that the change of seasons is a consistent and reliable aspect of Nature in relation to the condition of our planet that we are familiar with, or can ever know.

1. 5. In its steam immersed: i.e. in the steam—or vapour or exhalation—of the 'quickening life.'

1. 5. In its steam immersed: meaning in the steam—or vapor or exhalation—of the 'quickening life.'

Stanza 20, 11. 1, 2. The leprous corpse, touched by this spirit tender, Exhales itself in flowers of gentle breath. 'This spirit tender' is the 'quickening life' of the renascent year; or briefly the Spring. By 'the leprous corpse' Shelley may mean, not the corpse of an actual leper, but any corpse in a loathsome state of decay. Even so abhorrent an object avails to fertilize the soil, and thus promotes the growth of odorous flowers.

Stanza 20, 11. 1, 2. The decayed body, touched by this gentle spirit, breathes out flowers with a soft exhale. 'This gentle spirit' is the 'reviving life' of the reborn year; in short, it's Spring. By 'the decayed body,' Shelley might refer not to the body of an actual leper, but to any body in a revolting state of decay. Even such a disgusting thing manages to nourish the soil, promoting the growth of fragrant flowers.

1. 3. Like incarnations of the stars, &c. These flowers—star-like blossoms—illumine death and the grave: the light which would belong to them as stars is converted into the fragrance proper to them as flowers. This image is rather confused, and I think rather stilted: moreover, 'incarnation' (or embodiment in flesh) is hardly the right word for the vegetative nature of flowers. As forms of life, the flowers mock or deride the grave-worm which battens or makes merry on corruption. The appropriateness of the term 'merry worm' seems very disputable.

1. 3. Like incarnations of the stars, &c. These flowers—star-like blossoms—light up death and the grave: the brightness that would belong to them as stars is transformed into the fragrance that characterizes them as flowers. This image is somewhat confusing and feels rather forced; furthermore, 'incarnation' (or embodiment in flesh) doesn’t quite fit the plant nature of flowers. As forms of life, the flowers mock or make fun of the grave-worm that feasts on decay. The suitability of the term 'merry worm' seems quite debatable.

1. 6. Nought we know dies. This affirmation springs directly out of the consideration just presented to us—that even the leprous corpse does not, through various stages of decay, pass into absolute nothingness: on the contrary, its constituents take new forms, and subserve a re-growth of life, as in the flowers which bedeck the grave. From this single and impressive instance the poet passes to the general and unfailing law—No material object of which we have cognizance really dies: all such objects are in a perpetual cycle of change. This conception has been finely developed in a brace of early poems of Lord Tennyson, All Things will Die, and Nothing will Die:— 'The stream will cease to flow,
The wind will cease to blow,
The clouds will cease to fleet,
The heart will cease to beat—
For all things must die.

1. 6. Nought we know dies. This statement comes directly from the idea we just discussed—that even a decaying corpse doesn't turn into absolute nothingness. Instead, its elements take on new forms and contribute to the regeneration of life, like the flowers that grow on a grave. From this striking example, the poet moves to a broader and unchanging truth—No material object that we are aware of truly dies: all such objects exist in a constant cycle of transformation. This idea has been beautifully expressed in two early poems by Lord Tennyson, All Things will Die, and Nothing will Die:— 'The stream will cease to flow,
The wind will cease to blow,
The clouds will cease to fleet,
The heart will cease to beat—
For everything must die.





'The stream flows,
The river flows,

The wind blows,
The wind is blowing,

The cloud fleets,
The cloud services,

The heart beats,
The heart's beating,

Nothing will die.
Nothing will die.

Nothing will die;
Nothing will die;

All things will change
Everything will change

Through eternity.'
For eternity.

11. 6-8. Shall that alone which knows Be as a sword consumed before the sheath By sightless lightning? From the axiom 'Nought we know dies'—an axiom which should be understood as limited to what we call material objects (which Shelley however considered to be indistinguishable, in essence, from ideas, see p, 56)—he proceeds to the question, 'Shall that alone which knows'—i.e. shall the mind alone—die and be annihilated? If the mind were to die, while the body continues extant (not indeed in the form of a human body, but in various phases of ulterior development), then the mind would resemble a sword which, by the action of lightning, is consumed (molten, dissolved) within its sheath, while the sheath itself remains unconsumed. This is put as a question, and Shelley does not supply an answer to it here, though the terms in which his enquiry is couched seem intended to suggest a reply to the effect that the mind shall not die. The meaning of the epithet 'sightless,' as applied to lightning, seems disputable. Of course the primary sense of this word is 'not-seeing, blind'; but Shelley would probably not have scrupled to use it in the sense of 'unseen.' I incline to suppose that Shelley means 'unseen'; not so much that the lightning is itself unseen as that its action in fusing the sword, which remains concealed within the sheath, is unseen. But the more obvious sense of 'blind, unregardful,' could also be justified.

11. 6-8. Will the only thing that knows be like a sword destroyed before the sheath by invisible lightning? From the idea that 'Nothing we know dies'—which should be taken to refer specifically to what we call material objects (which Shelley, however, thought were essentially the same as ideas, see p. 56)—he moves to the question, 'Will the only thing that knows'—that is, will the mind—die and be wiped out? If the mind were to die while the body continues to exist (not in the form of a human body, but in various stages of further development), then the mind would be like a sword that, through the action of lightning, is melted (liquefied, dissolved) within its sheath, while the sheath itself remains intact. This is posed as a question, and Shelley doesn't provide an answer here, though the way he frames his inquiry seems to suggest a response indicating that the mind will not die. The meaning of the term 'sightless,' when related to lightning, seems debatable. Of course, the primary meaning of this word is 'not-seeing, blind'; but Shelley likely didn’t hesitate to use it in the sense of 'unseen.' I tend to think that Shelley means 'unseen'; not so much that the lightning itself is unseen but that its effect on melting the sword, which remains hidden within the sheath, is unseen. However, the more straightforward meaning of 'blind, inattentive' could also be valid.

11. 8, 9. Th' intense atom glows A moment, then is quenched in a most cold repose. The term 'th' intense atom' is a synonym for 'that which knows,' or the mind. By death it is 'quenched in a most cold repose': but the repose is not necessarily extinction.

11. 8, 9. The intense atom glows for a moment, then is extinguished in a cold stillness. The phrase 'the intense atom' refers to 'that which knows,' or the mind. Through death, it is 'extinguished in a cold stillness': but this stillness does not necessarily mean extinction.

Stanza 21, 11. 1, 2. Alas that all we loved of him should be, But for our grief, as if it had not been. 'All we loved of him' must be the mind and character—the mental and personal endowments—of Adonais: his bodily frame is little or not at all in question here. By these lines therefore Shelley seems to intimate that the mind or soul of Adonais is indeed now and for ever extinct: it lives no longer save in the grief of the survivors. But it does not follow that this is a final expression of Shelley's conviction on the subject: the passage should be read as in context with the whole poem.

Stanza 21, 11. 1, 2. It's sad that everything we loved about him should be, but for our sorrow, as if it had never existed. 'Everything we loved about him' refers to the thoughts and character—the mental and personal qualities—of Adonais: his physical body is hardly mentioned here. With these lines, Shelley seems to suggest that the mind or soul of Adonais is truly gone now and forever: it only lives on in the grief of those left behind. However, this doesn’t mean that this is Shelley’s final perspective on the matter: this passage should be understood within the context of the entire poem.

11. 5, 6. Great and mean Meet massed in death, who lends what life must borrow. The meaning of the last words is far from clear to me. I think Shelley may intend to say that, in this our mortal state, death is the solid and permanent fact; it is rather a world of death than of life. The phenomena of life are but like a transitory loan from the great emporium, death. Shelley no doubt wanted a rhyme for 'morrow' and 'sorrow': he has made use of 'borrow' in a compact but not perspicuous phrase.

11. 5, 6. Great and mean come together in death, which gives life what it must borrow. The last words are pretty unclear to me. I think Shelley might be saying that in our mortal lives, death is the only solid and permanent reality; it's more of a world of death than of life. The experiences of life are just like a temporary loan from the great marketplace of death. Shelley probably needed a rhyme for 'morrow' and 'sorrow,' so he used 'borrow' in a brief but not very clear phrase.

Stanza 22, 1. 2. 'Wake thou,' cried Misery, 'childless mother!' We here return to Urania, of whom we had last heard in st. 6. See the passage translated by Shelley from Bion (p. 63), 'Sleep no more, Venus:... 'tis Misery calls,' &c.; but here the phrase, ''Tis Misery calls,' is Shelley's own. He more than once introduces Misery (in the sense of Unhappiness, Tribulation) as an emblematic personage. There is his lyric named Misery, written in 1818, which begins— 'Come, be happy,—sit by me,
Shadow-vested Misery:
Coy, unwilling, silent bride,
Mourning in thy robe of pride,
Desolation deified.'
There is also the briefer lyric named Death, 1817, which begins— 'They die—the dead return not. Misery
Sits near an open grave, and calls them over,
A youth with hoary hair and haggard eye.'

Stanza 22, 1. 2. 'Wake up,' cried Misery, 'childless mother!' We're back with Urania, whom we last heard about in st. 6. Check out the passage translated by Shelley from Bion (p. 63), 'Sleep no more, Venus:... 'tis Misery calls,' etc.; but here the phrase, ''Tis Misery calls,' is Shelley's own. He often brings in Misery (in the sense of Unhappiness, Tribulation) as a symbolic figure. There's his poem called Misery, written in 1818, which starts— 'Come, be happy,—sit by me,
Shadow-vested Misery:
Coy, unwilling, silent bride,
Mourning in your robe of pride,
Desolation deified.'
There's also the shorter poem called Death, 1817, which begins— 'They die—the dead don’t return. Misery
Sits near an open grave, calling them over,
A youth with gray hair and a haggard eye.'

11. 3, 4. 'Slake in thy hearts core A wound—more fierce than his, with tears and sighs.' Construe: Slake with tears and sighs a wound in thy heart's core—a wound more fierce than his.' See (p. 101) the remarks, apposite to st. 4, upon the use of inversion by Shelley.

11. 3, 4. 'Soothe in your heart's core a wound—more intense than his, with tears and sighs.' Interpret: Soothe with tears and sighs a wound in your heart's core—a wound more intense than his.' See (p. 101) the comments relevant to st. 4 about Shelley’s use of inversion.

1. 5. All the Dreams that watched Urania's eyes. We had not hitherto heard of 'Dreams' in connexion with Urania, but only in connexion with Adonais himself. These 'Dreams that watched Urania's eyes' appear to be dreams in the more obvious sense of that word-visions which had haunted the slumbers of Urania.

1. 5. All the Dreams that watched Urania's eyes. Until now, we hadn’t heard about 'Dreams' in relation to Urania, but only regarding Adonais himself. These 'Dreams that watched Urania's eyes' seem to refer to dreams in the most straightforward sense—visions that had disturbed Urania's sleep.

1. 8. Swift as a thought by the snake memory stung. The context suggests that the 'thought' here in question is a grievous thought, and the term 'the snake memory' conveys therefore a corresponding impression of pain. Shelley however had not the usual feeling of repulsion or abhorrence for snakes and serpents. Various passages could be cited to prove this; more especially Canto 1 of The Revolt of Islam, where the Spirit of Good is figured under the form of a serpent.

1. 8. Quick as a thought, the memory stung like a snake. The context suggests that this 'thought' is a painful one, and the phrase 'the snake memory' conveys a similar sense of hurt. However, Shelley didn’t have the typical feelings of disgust or loathing towards snakes and serpents. There are several examples that support this, especially Canto 1 of The Revolt of Islam, where the Spirit of Good is depicted as a serpent.

1. 9. Front her ambrosial rest the fading Splendour sprung. Urania. She is in her own nature a splendour, or celestial deity: at the present moment her brightness is 'fading,' as being overcast by sorrow and dismay. 'Her ambrosial rest' does not appear to signify anything more precise than 'her rest, proper to an immortal being.' The forms 'sprung, sung,' &c. are constantly used by Shelley instead of 'sprang, sang,' &c.

1. 9. From her divine rest, the fading brightness emerged. Urania. She is inherently a brightness or a celestial being: right now, her light is 'fading,' overshadowed by sadness and disappointment. 'Her divine rest' seems to imply nothing more specific than 'her rest, suited for an immortal being.' The forms 'sprung, sung,' etc. are frequently used by Shelley instead of 'sprang, sang,' etc.

Stanza 23, 1. 5. Had left the Earth a corpse. Shelley, in this quasi-Greek poem, takes no count of the fact that the sun, when it ceases to illumine one part of the earth, is shining upon another part. He treats the unillumined part as if it were the whole earth—which has hereby become 'a corpse.'

Stanza 23, 1. 5. Had left the Earth a corpse. Shelley, in this somewhat Greek poem, overlooks the fact that when the sun stops shining on one side of the Earth, it's still illuminating another side. He considers the darkened part as if it were the entire planet—which has thus become 'a corpse.'

Stanza 24, 1. 2, Through camps and cities, &c. In highly figurative language, this stanza pictures the passage of Urania from 'her secret paradise' to the death-chamber of Adonais in Rome, as if the spiritual essence and external form of the goddess were wounded by the uncongenial atmosphere of human malice and detraction through which she has to pass. The whole description is spiritualized from that of Bion (p. 63):—

Stanza 24, 1. 2, Through camps and cities, &c. In richly descriptive language, this stanza illustrates Urania's journey from 'her secret paradise' to the death chamber of Adonais in Rome, as if the goddess's spiritual essence and physical form are harmed by the hostile environment of human spite and criticism that she encounters along the way. The entire portrayal is inspired by Bion (p. 63):—

'Wildered, ungirt, unsandalled—the thorns pierce
Her hastening feet, and drink her sacred blood.'

11. 4,5. The invisible Palms of her tender feet. Shelley more than once uses 'palms' for 'soles' of the feet. See Prometheus Unbound, Act 4:—

11. 4,5. The invisible palms of her soft feet. Shelley uses 'palms' to mean 'soles' of the feet more than once. See Prometheus Unbound, Act 4:—

'Our feet now, every palm,
Are sandalled with calm';

and The Triumph of Life:—

and The Triumph of Life:—

'As she moved under the mass
As she walked beneath the mass

Of the deep cavern, and, with palms so tender
Their tread broke not the mirror of the billow,
Glided along the river.'

Perhaps Shelley got this usage from the Italian: in that language the web-feet of aquatic birds are termed 'palme.'

Perhaps Shelley got this usage from Italian: in that language, the webbed feet of aquatic birds are called 'palme.'

11. 8, 9. Whose sacred blood, like the young tears of May, Paved with eternal flowers that undeserving way. The tears of May are rain-drops; young, because the year is not far advanced. 'That undeserving way' seems a very poor expression. See (p. 64) the passage from Bion: 'A tear the Paphian sheds for each blood-drop of Adonis, and tears and blood on the earth are turned to flowers.'

11. 8, 9. Whose sacred blood, like the fresh tears of May, Covered that unworthy path with everlasting flowers. The tears of May are raindrops; fresh, because the year is still young. 'That unworthy path' seems like a weak expression. See (p. 64) the passage from Bion: 'A tear from the Paphian falls for each drop of Adonis’s blood, and tears and blood on the ground are transformed into flowers.'

Stanza 25, 1. 3. Death ... blushed to annihilation. This very daring hyperbole will hardly bear—nor does it want—manipulation into prose. Briefly, the nature of Death is to be pallid: therefore Death, in blushing, abnegates his very nature, and almost ceases to be Death.

Stanza 25, 1. 3. Death ... blushed to annihilation. This bold exaggeration is difficult to rephrase in prose without losing its impact. Essentially, Death is expected to be pale; thus, when Death blushes, it contradicts its very essence and almost stops being Death.

11. 3, 4. The breath Revisited those lips, &c. As Death tended towards 'annihilation,' so Adonais tended towards revival.

11. 3, 4. The breath revisited those lips, etc. As Death moved towards 'annihilation,' Adonais moved towards revival.

1. 7. 'Silent lightning.' This means, I suppose, lightning unaccompanied by thunder—summer lightning.

1. 7. 'Silent lightning.' I guess this refers to lightning that happens without thunder—like summer lightning.

Stanza 26, 1. 1. 'Stay yet awhile.' See Bion (p. 64): 'Stay, Adonis! stay, dearest one!'

Stanza 26, 1. 1. 'Stay a little longer.' See Bion (p. 64): 'Stay, Adonis! stay, my sweetest!'

1. 2, 'Kiss me, so long but as a kiss may live.' See as above:—— 'That I may kiss thee now for the last time—
But for as long as one short kiss may live!'

1. 2, 'Kiss me, just as long as a kiss can last.' See as above:—— 'So I can kiss you now for the last time—
But only for as long as a quick kiss can last!'

1. 3. 'My heartless breast.' Urania's breast will henceforth be heartless, in the sense that, having bestowed her whole heart upon Adonais, she will have none to bestow upon any one else: so I understand the epithet.

1. 3. 'My heartless breast.' From now on, Urania's heart will be heartless because she has given all her love to Adonais, meaning she has none left to give to anyone else; that's how I interpret the term.

1. 4. 'That word, that kiss, shall all thoughts else survive,' &c. See Bion (p. 64): 'This kiss will I treasure,' &c.

1. 4. 'That word, that kiss, will outlast all other thoughts,' &c. See Bion (p. 64): 'I will cherish this kiss,' &c.

11. 7-9. 'I would give All that I am, to be as thou now art:—But I am chained to Time, and cannot thence depart.' Founded on Bion (p. 64): 'While wretched I yet live, being a goddess, and may not follow thee.' The alteration of phrase is somewhat remarkable. In Bion's Elegy the Cyprian Aphrodite is 'a goddess,' and therefore immortal. In Shelley's Elegy the Uranian Aphrodite does not speak of herself under any designation of immortality or eternity, but as 'chained to Time,' and incapable of departing from Time. As long as Time lives and operates, Urania must do the same. The dead have escaped from the dominion of Time: this Urania, cannot do. There is a somewhat similar train of thought in Prometheus Unbound,—where Prometheus the Titan, after enduring the torture of the Furies (Act 1), says—

11. 7-9. 'I would give everything I am to be like you are now:—But I'm stuck in Time and can't break free.' Based on Bion (p. 64): 'While I suffer, I still live, being a goddess, and cannot follow you.' The change in wording is quite notable. In Bion's Elegy, the Cyprian Aphrodite is 'a goddess,' and thus immortal. In Shelley's Elegy, the Uranian Aphrodite doesn't refer to herself as immortal or eternal but as 'chained to Time' and unable to escape it. As long as Time exists and works, Urania must do the same. The deceased have broken away from the grasp of Time: this Urania cannot. There’s a somewhat similar line of thought in Prometheus Unbound,—where Prometheus the Titan, after enduring the agony of the Furies (Act 1), says—

'Peace is in the grave:
'Peace is found in death:'

The grave holds all things beautiful and good,
I am a God, and cannot find it there.'

Stanza 27, 11. 1-4. 'O gentle child, beautiful as thou wert, Why didst thou leave,' &c. This is founded on—and as usual spiritualized from—the passage in Bion (p. 64); 'For why, ah overbold! didst thou follow the chase, and, being so fair, why wert thou thus over-hardy to fight with beasts?'

Stanza 27, 11. 1-4. 'O gentle child, beautiful as you were, why did you leave,' &c. This is based on—and as usual, spiritualized from—the passage in Bion (p. 64); 'For why, oh so bold! did you pursue the hunt, and being so beautiful, why were you so reckless as to fight with beasts?'

1. 4. 'Dare the unpastured dragon in his den.' This phrase must no doubt be interpreted, not only in relation to the figurative Adonais. but also to the actual Keats, Keats had dared the unpastured dragon in his den, in the sense that he made a bold adventure into the poetical field, under conditions certain to excite the ire of adherents of the old school, whether in literature or in politics.

1. 4. 'Dare the untamed dragon in his lair.' This phrase should clearly be understood not just in connection with the metaphorical Adonais, but also with the real Keats. Keats confronted the untamed dragon in his lair, meaning he boldly ventured into the world of poetry, under circumstances that were likely to provoke the anger of supporters of the traditional schools, whether in literature or politics.

1. 6. 'Wisdom the mirrored shield, or scorn the spear.' Urania arraigns Keats for having made his inroad upon the dragon, unguarded by wisdom or by scorn. His want of wisdom was shown (we may assume) by the grave blemishes and defects in his Endymion, the wilful faults and perverse excesses and extravagances which mark its composition, and wantonly invited attack. His want of scorn was (according to Shelley's view of the facts), clear enough: he had not been equal to despising a spiteful attack, but had fretted himself to death under it. In terming these two defensive weapons, wisdom and scorn, a mirrored shield and a spear, Shelley was, I apprehend, thinking of the Orlando Furioso of Ariosto. In that poem we read of a magic shield which casts a supernatural and intolerable splendour, whereby every gazer is cast into a trance; and of a spear whose lightest touch overthrows every opponent. A sea-monster—not a dragon, so far as I recollect—becomes one of the victims of the 'mirrored shield.'

1. 6. 'Wisdom is the mirrored shield, or scorn is the spear.' Urania criticizes Keats for launching an assault on the dragon without the protection of wisdom or scorn. His lack of wisdom was evident (we can assume) in the serious flaws and shortcomings in his Endymion, the deliberate mistakes and misguided extremes that characterize its creation and foolishly invited criticism. His lack of scorn was (according to Shelley's perspective on the situation) quite clear: he wasn't able to brush off a malicious attack and instead let it consume him. When Shelley referred to these two defensive tools, wisdom and scorn, as a mirrored shield and a spear, I believe he was thinking of Ariosto's Orlando Furioso. In that poem, there’s mention of a magical shield that radiates a supernatural and overpowering brilliance, putting anyone who looks at it into a trance; and of a spear that can defeat any opponent with the slightest touch. A sea monster—not a dragon, as far as I remember—falls victim to the 'mirrored shield.'

11. 7, 8. 'The full cycle when Thy spirit should have filled its crescent sphere.' The spirit of Keats is here assimilated to the moon, which grows from a crescent into a spherical form.

11. 7, 8. 'The complete cycle when Your spirit should have filled its crescent sphere.' Keats's spirit is compared to the moon, which expands from a crescent shape into a full sphere.

1. 9. 'The monsters of life's waste.' The noxious creatures which infest the wilderness of human life.

1. 9. 'The monsters of life's waste.' The harmful creatures that invade the chaos of human life.

Stanza 28, 1. 1. 'The herded wolves,' &c. These same 'monsters' are now pictured under three aspects. They are herded wolves, which will venture to pursue a traveller, but will not face him if he turns upon them boldly; and obscene ravens, which make an uproar over dead bodies, or dead reputations; and vultures, which follow in the wake of a conqueror, and gorge upon that which is already overthrown. In the succeeding stanza, 29, two other epithetal similes are bestowed upon the monsters—they become 'reptiles' and 'ephemeral insects.' All these repulsive images are of course here applied to critics of wilfully obtuse or malignant mind, such as Shelley accounted the Quarterly reviewer of Keats to be.

Stanza 28, 1. 1. 'The herded wolves,' &c. These same 'monsters' are now depicted in three ways. They are herded wolves that will chase a traveler but won't confront him if he stands his ground; obscene ravens that make a racket over dead bodies or ruined reputations; and vultures that trail behind a conqueror, feeding on what's already been destroyed. In the next stanza, 29, two other descriptive comparisons are given to the monsters—they become 'reptiles' and 'ephemeral insects.' All these disgusting images are clearly directed at critics who are willfully ignorant or malicious, which is how Shelley viewed the Quarterly reviewer of Keats.

1. 5, &c. 'How they fled When, like Apollo,' &c. The allusion is to perfectly well-known incidents in the opening poetic career of Lord Byron. His lordship, in earliest youth, published a very insignificant volume of verse named Hours of Idleness. The Edinburgh Review—rightly in substance, but with some superfluous harshness of tone—pronounced this volume to be poor stuff. Byron retaliated by producing his satire entitled English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. With this book he scored a success. His next publication was the generally and enthusiastically admired commencement of Childe Harold, 1812; after which date the critics justly acclaimed him as a poet—although in course of time they grew lavishly severe upon him from the point of view of morals and religion. I reproduce from the Pisan edition the punctuation—'When like Apollo, from his golden bow'; but I think the exact sense would be better brought out if we read—'When, like Apollo from his golden bow, The Pythian,' &c.

1. 5, &c. 'How they fled When, like Apollo,' &c. This refers to the well-known events in the early poetic career of Lord Byron. When he was young, he published a minor collection of poems called Hours of Idleness. The Edinburgh Review—correct in its essence, but overly harsh in its tone—declared this volume to be lacking in quality. Byron retaliated by writing his satire titled English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. This book was well-received. His next work was the widely admired beginning of Childe Harold, 1812; after which critics rightfully recognized him as a poet—though over time, they became quite critical of him regarding morals and religion. I’ve kept the punctuation from the Pisan edition—'When like Apollo, from his golden bow'; but I believe the exact meaning would be better captured if we read—'When, like Apollo from his golden bow, The Pythian,' &c.

11. 7, 8. 'The Pythian of the age one arrow sped, And smiled.' Byron is here assimilated to Apollo Pythius—Apollo the Python-slayer. The statue named Apollo Belvedere is regarded as representing the god at the moment after he has discharged his arrow at the python (serpent), his countenance irradiated with a half-smile of divine scorn and triumph. The terms employed by Shelley seem to glance more particularly at that celebrated statue: this was the more appropriate as Byron had devoted to the same figure two famous stanzas in the 4th canto of Childe Harold— 'Or view the Lord of the unerring bow,
The God of life and poesy and light,' &c.

11. 7, 8. 'The Pythian of the age released one arrow, and smiled.' Byron is being compared to Apollo Pythius—Apollo, the slayer of the Python. The statue known as Apollo Belvedere is considered to show the god right after he has shot his arrow at the python (serpent), his face lit up with a half-smile of divine disdain and victory. The words used by Shelley seem to specifically reference that famous statue: this makes sense since Byron had also dedicated two well-known stanzas to the same figure in the 4th canto of Childe Harold— 'Or view the Lord of the unerring bow,
The God of life and poetry and light,' &c.

1. 9. 'They fawn on the proud feet that spurn them lying low.' In the Pisan edition we read 'that spurn them as they go.' No doubt the change (introduced as in other instances named on pp. 105 and 113) must be Shelley's own. The picture presented to the mind is more consistent, according to the altered reading. The critics, as we are told in this stanza, had at first 'fled' from Byron's arrow; afterwards they 'fawned on his proud feet.' In order to do this, they must have paused in their flight, and returned; and, in the act of fawning on Byron's feet, they must have crouched down, or were 'lying low.' (Mr. Forman, in his edition of Shelley, pointed this out.) With the words 'as they go' the image was not self-consistent: for the critics could not be 'going,' or walking away, at the same time when they were fawning on the poet's feet. This last remark assumes that the words 'as they go' mean 'as the critics go ': but perhaps (and indeed I think this is more than probable) the real meaning was 'as the feet of Byron go'—as Byron proceeds disdainfully on his way. If this was Shelley's original meaning, he probably observed after a while that the words 'as they go' seem to follow on with 'they fawn,' and not with 'the proud feet'; and, in order to remove the ambiguity, he substituted the expression 'lying low.'

1. 9. 'They flatter the proud feet that reject them while they are down.' In the Pisan edition, it reads 'that reject them as they go.' It's likely that this change (made like other changes mentioned on pp. 105 and 113) is Shelley’s own. The image created in the mind is more coherent with the updated wording. The critics, as we learn in this stanza, initially 'fled' from Byron's criticism; later, they 'flattered his proud feet.' To do this, they must have stopped their escape and returned; while flattering Byron's feet, they would have to crouch down, or be 'lying low.' (Mr. Forman noted this in his edition of Shelley.) With the phrase 'as they go,' the image doesn't hold up: the critics couldn’t be 'going,' or walking away, at the same time they are flattering the poet's feet. This last point suggests that 'as they go' refers to 'as the critics go': but perhaps (and I think this is quite likely) the intended meaning was 'as Byron's feet go'—as Byron continues on his way with disdain. If that was Shelley's original intent, he likely realized after some time that 'as they go' seems to connect with 'they fawn,' and not with 'the proud feet'; to eliminate the confusion, he replaced it with the phrase 'lying low.'

Stanza 29, 11. 1-3. 'The sun comes forth, and many reptiles spawn; He sets, and each ephemeral insect then Is gathered into death.' The spawning of a reptile (say a lizard or toad), and the death of an insect (say a beetle or gnat), are two things totally unconnected. Shelley however seems to link them together, as if this spawning were the origin of the life, the brief life, of the insect. He appears therefore to use 'reptile,' not in the defined sense which we commonly attach to the word, but in the general sense of 'a creeping creature,' such for instance as a grub or caterpillar, the first form of an insect, leading on to its final metamorphosis or development. Even so his natural history is curiously at fault: for no grub or caterpillar can spawn—which is the function of the fully-developed insect itself, whether 'ephemeral' or otherwise. Can Shelley have been ignorant of this?

Stanza 29, 11. 1-3. 'The sun rises, and many reptiles give birth; He sets, and every fleeting insect then is collected into death.' The birthing of a reptile (like a lizard or toad) and the death of an insect (like a beetle or gnat) are completely unrelated events. However, Shelley seems to connect them as if the birthing of the reptile is the source of the insect's short life. He appears to use 'reptile' not in the usual way we think of the word, but more broadly as 'a creeping creature,' such as a grub or caterpillar, which is the initial stage of an insect leading to its final transformation or development. Even so, his understanding of natural science is quite mistaken: because no grub or caterpillar can give birth—which is the role of a fully-grown insect, whether 'ephemeral' or not. Could Shelley have not known this?

1. 4. 'And the immortal stars awake again.' The imagery of this stanza (apart from the 'reptiles' and 'ephemeral insects') deserves a little consideration. The sun (says Shelley) arises, and then sets: when it sets, the immortal stars awake again. Similarly, a godlike mind (say the mind of Keats) appears, and its light illumines the earth, and veils the heaven: when it disappears, 'the spirit's awful night' is left to 'its kindred lamps.' This seems as much as to say that the splendour of a new poetic genius appears to contemporaries to throw preceding poets into obscurity; but this is only a matter of the moment, for, when the new genius sinks in death, the others shine forth again as stars of the intellectual zenith, to which the new genius is kindred indeed, but not superior. With these words concludes the speech of Urania, which began in stanza 25.

1. 4. 'And the immortal stars wake up again.' The imagery in this stanza (aside from the 'reptiles' and 'ephemeral insects') deserves a bit of thought. The sun (according to Shelley) rises and then sets: when it sets, the immortal stars wake up again. Similarly, a godlike mind (like Keats's mind) appears, and its light brightens the earth and hides the heavens: when it fades away, 'the spirit's awful night' is left to 'its kindred lamps.' This suggests that the brilliance of a new poetic genius seems to overshadow earlier poets at the moment, but that's only temporary; when the new genius passes away, the others shine brightly again like stars at the intellectual peak, to which the new genius is related but not greater. With these words, Urania’s speech, which started in stanza 25, comes to an end.

Stanza 30, 1. 1. The Mountain Shepherds. These are contemporary British poets, whom Shelley represents as mourning the death of Keats. Shepherds are such familiar figures in poetry—utilized for instance in Milton's Lycidas, as well as by many poets of antiquity—that the introduction of them into Shelley's Elegy is no matter for surprise. Why they should be 'mountain shepherds' is not so clear. Perhaps Shelley meant to indicate a certain analogy between the exalted level at which the shepherds dwelt and the exalted level at which the poets wrote. As the shepherds do not belong to the low-country, so neither do the poets belong to the flats of verse. Shelley may have written with a certain degree of reference to that couplet in Lycidas

Stanza 30, 1. 1. The Mountain Shepherds. These are modern British poets who Shelley portrays as grieving over Keats's death. Shepherds are common figures in poetry—like in Milton's Lycidas, as well as by many ancient poets—so it's not surprising that Shelley includes them in his Elegy. However, it's unclear why they are referred to as 'mountain shepherds.' Maybe Shelley intended to suggest a parallel between the elevated place where the shepherds live and the high level at which the poets write. Just as the shepherds are not from the lowlands, neither do the poets come from the flatness of typical verse. Shelley might have been alluding to that couplet in Lycidas

'For we were nursed upon the self-same hill,
Fed the same flock, by fountain, shade, and rill.'

1. 2. Their garlands sere, their magic mantles rent. The garlands or chaplets of the mountain shepherds have become sere because (it may be presumed) the wearers, in their grief for the mortal illness and death of Adonais, have for some little while left them unrenewed. Or possibly the garlands withered at the moment when Spring 'threw down her kindling buds' (stanza 16), I do not well understand the expression 'magic mantles.' There seems to be no reason why the mantles of the shepherds, considered as shepherds, should be magic. Even when we contemplate the shepherds as poets, we may fail to discern why any magical property should be assigned to their mantles. By the use of the epithet 'magic' Shelley must have intended to bridge over the gap between the nominal shepherds and the real poets, viewed as inspired singers: for this purpose he has adopted a bold verbal expedient, but not I think an efficient one. It may be noticed that the 'uncouth swain' who is represented in Lycidas as singing the dirge (in other words, Milton himself) is spoken of as having a mantle—it is a 'mantle blue' (see the penultimate line of that poem).

1. 2. Their dried-up garlands, their magical mantles torn. The garlands or wreaths of the mountain shepherds have become dried-up because (it can be assumed) the wearers, mourning the mortal illness and death of Adonais, have temporarily left them unattended. Or perhaps the garlands withered at the moment when Spring 'threw down her kindling buds' (stanza 16). I'm not quite sure what the term 'magic mantles' means. There doesn’t seem to be any reason for the shepherds' mantles, when seen as just shepherds, to be considered magical. Even if we view the shepherds as poets, it’s hard to understand why their mantles would have any magical properties. By using the word 'magic,' Shelley may have intended to connect the idea of shepherds to that of true poets, viewed as inspired singers: for this purpose, he has come up with a striking phrase, but I don’t think it’s particularly effective. It's worth noting that the 'awkward swain' depicted in Lycidas as singing the dirge (in other words, Milton himself) is mentioned as having a mantle—it’s a 'blue mantle' (see the second to last line of that poem).

1. 3. The Pilgrim of Eternity. This is Lord Byron. As inventor of the personage Childe Harold, the hero and so-called 'Pilgrim' of the poem Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, and as being himself to a great extent identical with his hero, Byron was frequently termed 'the Pilgrim.' Shelley adopts this designation, which he magnifies into 'the Pilgrim of Eternity,' He admired Byron most enthusiastically as a poet, and was generally on easy—sometimes on cordial—terms with him as a man. He has left us a fine and discriminating portrait of Byron in the 'Count Maddalo' of his poem Julian and Maddalo, written in 1818. At times however Shelley felt and expressed great indignation against Byron, especially in reference to the ungenerous and cruel conduct of the latter towards Miss Clairmont. See some brief reference to this matter at p. 9.

1. 3. The Pilgrim of Eternity. This is Lord Byron. As the creator of the character Childe Harold, the hero and so-called 'Pilgrim' of the poem Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, and being largely similar to his character, Byron was often called 'the Pilgrim.' Shelley uses this title and expands it to 'the Pilgrim of Eternity.' He admired Byron deeply as a poet and usually had a friendly—sometimes even warm—relationship with him as a person. He has given us a beautiful and insightful portrait of Byron in the 'Count Maddalo' section of his poem Julian and Maddalo, written in 1818. However, there were times when Shelley felt and expressed strong anger towards Byron, particularly regarding Byron's unkind and cruel behavior towards Miss Clairmont. See some brief reference to this matter at p. 9.

11. 3-5. Whose fame Over his living head like heaven is bent, An early but enduring monument. These phrases are not very definite. When fame is spoken of as being bent over Byron's head, we must conceive of fame as taking a form cognizable by the senses. I think Shelley means to assimilate it to the rainbow; saying substantially—Fame is like an arc bent over Byron's head, as the arc of the rainbow is bent over the expanse of heaven. The ensuing term 'monument' applies rather to fame in the abstract than to any image of fame as an arc.

11. 3-5. Whose fame hangs over him like a piece of heaven, an early but lasting monument. These phrases are not very clear. When fame is described as hovering over Byron's head, we should think of fame as something we can perceive through our senses. I believe Shelley is comparing it to a rainbow; essentially saying—Fame is like a curve arched over Byron's head, just like the arc of a rainbow stretches across the sky. The following term 'monument' relates more to fame in a general sense than to any specific image of fame as an arc.

11. 6, 7. Came, veiling all the lightnings of his song In sorrow. No doubt it would have been satisfactory to Shelley if he could have found that Byron entertained or expressed any serious concern at Keats's premature death, and at the hard measure which had been meted out to him by critics. Byron did in fact admire Hyperion; writing (in November 1821, not long after the publication of Adonais)—'His fragment of Hyperion seems actually inspired by the Titans, and is as sublime as Aeschylus'; and other utterances of his show that—being with difficulty persuaded to suppose that Keats's health and life had succumbed to the attack in the Quarterly—he fittingly censured the want of feeling or want of reflection on the critic's part which had produced so deplorable a result. But on the whole Byron's feeling towards Keats was one of savage contempt during the young poet's life, and of bantering levity after his death. Here are some specimens. (From a letter to Mr. Murray, 12 October, 1820). 'There is such a trash of Keats and the like upon my tables that I am ashamed to look at them.... No more Keats, I entreat. Flay him alive: if some of you don't, I must skin him myself. There is no bearing the drivelling idiotism of the manikin.' '"Who killed John Keats?"
"I," says the Quarterly,
So savage and Tartarly;
"'Twas one of my feats."'
'John Keats, who was killed off by one critique
Just as he really promised something great
If not intelligible, without Greek
Contrived to talk about the gods of late,
Much as they might have been supposed to speak.
Poor fellow, his was an untoward fate!
'Tis strange the mind, that very fiery particle,
Should let itself be snuffed out by an article.'

11. 6, 7. Came, veiling all the lightnings of his song in sorrow. No doubt it would have pleased Shelley if he could have found that Byron had any serious concern about Keats's early death, and about the harsh treatment he received from critics. Byron actually admired Hyperion; he wrote (in November 1821, shortly after the release of Adonais)—'His fragment of Hyperion seems genuinely inspired by the Titans, and is as sublime as Aeschylus'; and other comments of his show that—after being reluctantly persuaded to believe that Keats's health and life had succumbed to the attack in the Quarterly—he rightly criticized the insensitivity or lack of thought from the critic that produced such a tragic outcome. However, overall, Byron's attitude toward Keats was one of bitter disdain during the young poet's life, and mocking lightness after his death. Here are some examples. (From a letter to Mr. Murray, 12 October, 1820). 'There's so much dreck from Keats and the like on my tables that I’m embarrassed to look at them.... No more Keats, I beg. Skin him alive: if some of you don’t, I’ll have to do it myself. I can’t stand the drivel of that little man.' "Who murdered John Keats?"
"I," says the Quarterly,
So ruthless and Tartarly;
"It was one of my feats."
'John Keats, who was taken down by one critique
Just as he was beginning to show real potential
If not clear, without Greek
He recently discussed the gods,
Much like they might have been expected to speak.
Poor guy, he had such bad luck!
It's strange how the mind, that very fiery particle,
Should let itself be snuffed out by an article.'

11. 7-9. From her wilds Ierne sent The sweetest lyrist of her saddest wrong, And love taught grief to fall like music from his tongue. Ierne (Ireland) sent Thomas Moore, the lyrist of her wrongs—an allusion to the Irish Melodies, and some other poems. There is not, I believe, any evidence to show that Moore took the slightest interest in Keats, his doings or his fate: Shelley is responsible for Moore's love, grief, and music, in this connexion. A letter from Keats has been published showing that at one time he expected to meet Moore personally (see p. 45). Whether he did so or not I cannot say for certain, but I apprehend not: the published Diary of Moore, of about the same date, suggests the negative.

11. 7-9. From her wilds, Ireland sent the sweetest lyricist of her saddest wrongs, and love taught grief to fall like music from his tongue. Ireland sent Thomas Moore, the lyricist of her struggles—this refers to the Irish Melodies and several other poems. As far as I know, there's no evidence that Moore showed any interest in Keats, his work, or his fate: it's Shelley who connects Moore's love, grief, and music in this context. A letter from Keats has been published showing that at one point he expected to meet Moore personally (see p. 45). Whether he did meet him or not, I can't say for sure, but I suspect not: Moore's published Diary from around that time suggests otherwise.

Stanza 31, 1. 1. 'Midst others of less note. Shelley clearly means 'less note' than Byron and Moore—not less note than the 'one frail form.'

Stanza 31, 1. 1. Among others who are less recognized. Shelley is clearly referring to 'less recognized' than Byron and Moore—not less recognized than the 'one fragile figure.'

1. 2. Came one frail form, &c. This personage represents Shelley himself. Shelley here describes himself under a profusion of characteristics, briefly defined: it may be interesting to summarize them, apart from the other details with which they are interspersed. He is a frail form; a phantom among men; companionless; one who had gazed Actaeon-like on Nature's naked loveliness, and who now fled with feeble steps, hounded by his own thoughts; a pard-like spirit beautiful and swift; a love masked in desolation; a power begirt with weakness, scarcely capable of lifting the weight of the hour; a breaking billow, which may even now be broken; the last of the company, neglected and apart—a herd-abandoned deer struck by the hunter's dart; in Keats's fate, he wept his own; his brow was branded and ensanguined. Most of these attributes can be summed up under one heading—that of extreme sensitiveness and susceptibility, which meet with no response or sustainment, but rather with misjudgment, repulse, and outrage. Some readers may think that Shelley insists upon this aspect of his character to a degree rather excessive, and dangerously near the confines of feminine sensibility, rather than virile fortitude. Apart from this predominant type of character, Shelley describes his spirit as 'beautiful and swift'—which surely it was: and he says that, having gazed upon Nature's naked loveliness, he had suffered the fate of a second Actseon, fleeing 'o'er the world's wilderness,' and pursued by his own thoughts like raging hounds. By this expression Shelley apparently means that he had over-boldly tried to fathom the depths of things and of mind, but, baffled and dismayed in the effort, suffered, as a man living among men, by the very tension and vividness of his thoughts, and their daring in expression. See what he says of himself, in prose, on p. 92.

1. 2. There came a fragile figure, &c. This character represents Shelley himself. Here, Shelley describes himself with a lot of different traits, briefly noted: it might be interesting to summarize them, separate from the other details mixed in. He is a delicate form; a ghost among people; alone; someone who has looked upon Nature's naked beauty like Actaeon, and who now flees with weak steps, chased by his own thoughts; a graceful and fast spirit; a love hidden in loneliness; a strength surrounded by weakness, barely able to bear the weight of the moment; a crashing wave, which might already be broken; the last one left, ignored and isolated—a deer abandoned by the herd, struck by the hunter's arrow; in Keats's fate, he mourned his own; his forehead was marked and bloodied. Most of these characteristics can be categorized under one heading—that of extreme sensitivity and vulnerability, which receives no support or understanding, but rather misunderstanding, rejection, and outrage. Some readers may feel that Shelley emphasizes this aspect of his character to an excessive degree, dangerously close to feminine sensitivity rather than masculine strength. Beyond this main aspect of his character, Shelley describes his spirit as 'beautiful and swift'—which it certainly was: and he states that, having gazed upon Nature's naked beauty, he faced the fate of a second Actaeon, fleeing 'across the world's wilderness,' hunted by his own thoughts like wild hounds. By this, Shelley seems to mean that he had too boldly sought to understand the depths of things and the mind, but, confused and troubled in the attempt, suffered as a man living among men, due to the very intensity and clarity of his thoughts, and their boldness in expression. See what he says about himself in prose on p. 92.

11. 4, 5. He, as I guess, Had gazed, &c. The use of the verb 'guess' in the sense of 'to surmise, conjecture, infer,' is now mostly counted as an Americanism. This is not correct; for the verb has often been thus used by standard English authors. Such a practice was not however common in Shelley's time, and he may have been guided chiefly by the rhyming.

11. 4, 5. He, as I think, Had looked, &c. The use of the verb 'think' in the sense of 'to suppose, speculate, infer' is now mostly seen as an Americanism. This is not accurate; the verb has often been used this way by respected English authors. However, this practice wasn't common in Shelley's time, and he may have mainly been influenced by the rhyme.

Stanza 32, 1. 4. The weight of the superincumbent hour. This line is scarcely rhythmical: to bring it within the ordinary scheme of ryhthm, one would have to lay an exaggerated stress on two of its feet—'thé supérincumbent.' Neither this treatment of the line, nor the line itself apart from this treatment, can easily be justified.

Stanza 32, 1. 4. The weight of the superincumbent hour. This line isn't really rhythmic: to fit it into a standard rhythm scheme, you would have to put an exaggerated emphasis on two of its feet—'thé supérincumbent.' Neither this approach to the line nor the line itself, separate from this approach, is easily justified.

Stanza 33, 11. 1, 2. His head was bound with pansies overblown, And faded violets. The pansy is the flower of thought, or memory: we commonly call it heartsease, but Shelley no doubt uses it here with a different, or indeed contrary, meaning. The violet indicates modesty. A stanza from one of his lyrics may be appropriately cited—Remembrance, dated 1821:— 'Lilies for a bridal bed,
Roses for a matron's head,
Violets for a maiden dead,
Pansies let my flowers be.
On the living grave I bear
Scatter them without a tear;
Let no friend, however dear,
Waste a hope, a fear, for me.'

Stanza 33, 11. 1, 2. His head was adorned with overblown pansies, And faded violets. The pansy represents thought or memory: we usually refer to it as heartsease, but Shelley likely uses it here with a different, or even opposite, meaning. The violet signifies modesty. A stanza from one of his poems can be fittingly referenced—Remembrance, dated 1821:— 'Lilies for a bridal bed,
Roses for a matron's head,
Violets for a maiden dead,
Pansies let my flowers be.
On the living grave I carry
Scatter them without sadness;
Let no friend, no matter how dear,
Waste a hope, a fear, for me.'

1. 3. A light spear topped with a cypress cone. The funereal cypress explains itself.

1. 3. A light spear with a cypress cone on top. The funeral cypress is self-explanatory.

1. 4. Dark ivy tresses. The ivy indicates constancy in friendship.

1. 4. Dark ivy hair. The ivy represents loyalty in friendship.

Stanza 34, 1. 1. His partial moan. The epithet 'partial' is accounted for by what immediately follows—viz. that Shelley 'in another's fate now wept his own.' He, like Keats, was the object of critical virulence, and he was wont (but on very different grounds) to anticipate an early death. See (on p. 34) the expression in a letter from Shelley—'a writer who, however he may differ,' &c.

Stanza 34, 1. 1. His partial moan. The term 'partial' is explained by what comes next—specifically, that Shelley 'in another's fate now wept his own.' He, like Keats, faced harsh criticism and often expected an early death (though for very different reasons). See (on p. 34) the quote in a letter from Shelley—'a writer who, however he may differ,' &c.

1. 4. As in the accents of an unknown land He sang new sorrow. It is not very clear why Shelley should represent that he, as one of the Mountain Shepherds, used a language different (as one might infer) from that of his companions. All those whom he particularizes were his compatriots. Perhaps however Shelley merely means that the language (English) was that of a land unknown to the Greek deity Aphrodite Urania. The phrase 'new sorrow' occurs in the Elegy by Moschus (p. 65). By the use of this phrase Shelley seems to mean not merely that the death of Keats was a recent and sorrowful event, but more especially that it constituted a new sorrow—one more sorrow—to Shelley himself.

1. 4. Like the accents of a strange land, he sang of new sorrow. It's not entirely clear why Shelley depicts himself, as one of the Mountain Shepherds, using a different language (as one might conclude) from his companions. All those he mentions were his fellow countrymen. However, Shelley might simply mean that the language (English) was one from a land unknown to the Greek goddess Aphrodite Urania. The phrase 'new sorrow' appears in the Elegy by Moschus (p. 65). With this phrase, Shelley seems to indicate not just that Keats's death was a recent and tragic event but, more specifically, that it represented a new sorrow—an additional sorrow—for Shelley himself.

11. 3, 5. I reproduce the punctuation of the Pisan edition, with a colon after 'his own,' and a semicolon after 'sorrow.' It appears to me however that the sense would rather require either a full stop after 'his own,' and a comma after 'sorrow,' or else a comma after 'his own,' and a full stop or colon after 'sorrow.' Yet it is possible that the phrase, 'As in the accents,' &c., forms a separate clause by itself, meaning, 'As if in the accents of an unknown land, he sang new sorrow.'

11. 3, 5. I keep the punctuation from the Pisan edition, with a colon after 'his own,' and a semicolon after 'sorrow.' However, it seems to me that the meaning would make more sense with either a full stop after 'his own' and a comma after 'sorrow,' or a comma after 'his own' and a full stop or colon after 'sorrow.' Yet, it’s also possible that the phrase, 'As in the accents,' etc., forms a separate clause by itself, meaning, 'As if in the accents of an unknown land, he sang new sorrow.'

11. 8, 9. Made bare his branded and ensanguined brow, Which was like Cain's or Christ's. Shelley represents his own brow as being branded like Cain's—stamped with the mark of reprobation; and ensanguined like Christ's—bleeding from a crown of thorns. This indicates the extreme repugnance with which he was generally regarded, and in especial perhaps the decree of the Court of Chancery which deprived him of his children by his first marriage—and generally the troubles and sufferings which he had undergone. The close coupling-together, in this line, of the names of Cain and Christ, was not likely to conciliate antagonists; and indeed one may safely surmise that it was done by Shelley more for the rather wanton purpose of exasperating them than with any other object.—In this stanza Urania appears for the last time.

11. 8, 9. Revealed his branded and bloodied forehead, Which was like Cain's or Christ's. Shelley describes his own forehead as being marked like Cain's—bearing the mark of condemnation; and bloodied like Christ's—bleeding from a crown of thorns. This shows the intense disgust with which he was commonly viewed, particularly perhaps the ruling of the Court of Chancery that stripped him of his children from his first marriage—and in general, the troubles and suffering he endured. The close association of Cain and Christ in this line was unlikely to win over his critics; indeed, it's reasonable to assume that Shelley intended to provoke them rather than achieve any other goal.—In this stanza, Urania makes her last appearance.

Stanza 35, 1, 1. What softer voice is hushed over the dead? The personage here referred to is Leigh Hunt. See p. 45.

Stanza 35, 1, 1. What softer voice is quiet over the dead? The individual mentioned here is Leigh Hunt. See p. 45.

1. 6. Gentlest of the wise. It is apparent that Shelley entertained a very sincere affection and regard for Leigh Hunt. He dedicated to Hunt the tragedy of The Cenci, using the following expressions among others: 'Had I known a person more highly endowed than yourself with all that it becomes a man to possess, I had solicited for this work the ornament of his name. One more gentle, honourable, innocent, and brave; one of more exalted toleration for all who do and think evil, and yet himself more free from evil; one who knows better how to receive and how to confer a benefit, though he must ever confer far more than he can receive; one of simpler and (in the highest sense of the word) of purer life and manners, I never knew: and I had already been fortunate in friendships when your name was added to the list.'

1. 6. Gentlest of the wise. It's clear that Shelley had a deep affection and respect for Leigh Hunt. He dedicated the tragedy The Cenci to Hunt, including these words among others: 'If I had known someone more highly gifted than you with all the qualities that a man should possess, I would have asked for the honor of putting his name on this work. Someone gentler, more honorable, innocent, and brave; someone with a greater capacity for tolerating those who do and think wrong, while being free from wrongdoing himself; someone who understands better how to accept and give a favor, even though he will always give far more than he can receive; someone with a simpler and (in the best sense of the word) purer life and manners, I have never met: and I was already fortunate in friendships when your name was added to the list.'

1. 7. Taught, soothed, loved, honoured, the departed one. It has sometimes been maintained that Hunt, whatever may have been the personal friendship which he felt for Keats, did not, during the latter's lifetime, champion his literary cause with so much zeal as might have been expected from his professions. This is a point open to a good deal of discussion from both sides. Mr. Buxton Forman, who, as Editor of Keats, had occasion to investigate the matter attentively, pronounces decidedly in favour of Hunt.

1. 7. Taught, soothed, loved, honored, the one who has passed. It's been argued that Hunt, despite the personal friendship he had with Keats, didn't advocate for his literary work as passionately as one might have expected during Keats's lifetime. This is a topic that can spark considerable debate from both perspectives. Mr. Buxton Forman, who looked into this issue closely as the Editor of Keats, clearly supports Hunt's position.

Stanza 36, 1. 1. Our Adonais has drunk poison. Founded on those lines of Moschus which appear as a motto to Shelley's Elegy. See also p. 49.

Stanza 36, 1. 1. Our Adonais has ingested poison. Based on those lines from Moschus that serve as a motto for Shelley's Elegy. See also p. 49.

1. 2. What deaf and viperous murderer. Deaf, because insensible to the beauty of Keats's verse; and viperous, because poisonous and malignant. The juxtaposition of the two epithets may probably be also partly dependent on that passage in the Psalms (lviii. 4, 5) which has become proverbial: 'They are as venomous as the poison of a serpent: even like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ears; which refuseth to hear the voice of the charmer, charm he never so wisely.'

1. 2. What a deaf and venomous murderer. Deaf, because insensible to the beauty of Keats's poetry; and venomous, because toxic and malicious. The pairing of these two descriptions may also be partly influenced by that well-known passage in the Psalms (lviii. 4, 5): 'They are as poisonous as the venom of a snake: just like the deaf adder that stops her ears; which refuses to hear the voice of the charmer, no matter how skillfully he plays.'

1. 4. The nameless worm. A worm, as being one of the lowest forms of life, is constantly used as a term implying contempt; but it may be assumed that Shelley here uses 'worm' in its original sense, that of any crawling creature, more especially of the snake kind. There would thus be no departure from the previous epithet 'viperous.' See the remarks as to 'reptiles,' St. 29.

1. 4. The nameless worm. A worm, seen as one of the most basic forms of life, is often used as a term of contempt; however, it can be assumed that Shelley uses 'worm' here in its original meaning, referring to any crawling creature, particularly snakes. This maintains the idea presented by the earlier term 'viperous.' Refer to the comments about 'reptiles,' St. 29.

11. 5, 6. The magic tone Whose prelude, &c. Shelley, it will be perceived, here figures Keats as a minstrel striking the lyre, and preparing to sing. He strikes the lyre in a 'magic tone'; the very 'prelude' of this was enough to command silent expectation. This prelude is the poem of Endymion, to which the Quarterly reviewer alone (according to Shelley) was insensitive, owing to feelings of 'envy, hate, and wrong.' The prelude was only an induction to the 'song,'—which was eventually poured forth in the Lamia volume, and especially (as our poet opined) in Hyperion. But now Keats's hand is cold in death, and his lyre unstrung. As I have already observed—see p. 35, &c.—Shelley was mistaken in supposing that the Quarterly Review had held a monopoly of 'envy, hate, and wrong'—or, as one might now term them, detraction, spite, and unfairness—in reference to Keats.

11. 5, 6. The magic tone Whose prelude, &c. Shelley shows Keats as a poet getting ready to sing. He plays the lyre with a 'magic tone'; just the 'prelude' was enough to create silent anticipation. This prelude is the poem of Endymion, which, according to Shelley, only the Quarterly reviewer was blind to, due to feelings of 'envy, hate, and wrong.' The prelude was just an introduction to the 'song,'—which was ultimately released in the Lamia volume, and especially (as our poet believed) in Hyperion. But now Keats's hand is cold in death, and his lyre is silent. As I have already noted—see p. 35, &c.—Shelley was wrong in thinking that the Quarterly Review had a monopoly on 'envy, hate, and wrong'—or, as we might say today, detraction, spite, and unfairness—concerning Keats.

Stanza 37, 1. 4. But be thyself, and know thyself to be! The precise import of this line is not, I think, entirely plain at first sight. I conceive that we should take the line as immediately consequent upon the preceding words—'Live thou, live!' Premising this, one might amplify the idea as follows; 'While Keats is dead, be it thy doom, thou his deaf and viperous murderer, to live! But thou shalt live in thine own degraded identity, and shalt thyself be conscious how degraded thou art.' Another suggestion might be that the words 'But be thyself are equivalent to 'Be but thyself.'

Stanza 37, 1. 4. But be yourself, and know yourself to be! The exact meaning of this line isn’t completely clear at first glance. I believe we should see this line as directly following the previous words—'Live you, live!' Considering this, we could expand the idea like this; 'Even though Keats is dead, it’s your fate, you his deaf and venomous murderer, to live! But you will live in your own degraded identity, and you will be aware of how degraded you truly are.' Another interpretation could be that the words 'But be yourself' are similar to 'Just be yourself.'

11. 5, 6. And ever at thy season be thou free To spill the venom when thy fangs o'erflow. This keeps up the image of the 'viperous' murderer—the viper. 'At thy season' can be understood as a reference to the periodical issues of the Quarterly Review. The word 'o'erflow' is, in the Pisan edition, printed as two words—'o'er flow.'

11. 5, 6. And always at your time be free To spill the venom when your fangs overflow. This continues the image of the 'venomous' murderer—the viper. 'At your time' can be seen as a reference to the regular editions of the Quarterly Review. The word 'overflow' is, in the Pisan edition, printed as two words—'o'er flow.'

1. 7. Remorse and self-contempt. Shelley frequently dwells upon self-contempt as one of the least tolerable of human distresses. Thus in the Revolt of Islam (Canto 8, st. 20): 'Yes, it is Hate—that shapeless fiendly thing
Of many names, all evil, some divine—
Whom self-contempt arms with a mortal sting,' &c.
And in Prometheus Unbound (Act i)— 'Regard this earth
Made multitudinous with thy slaves, whom thou
Requitest for knee-worship, prayer, and praise?
And toil, and hecatombs of broken hearts,
With fear and self-contempt and barren hope.'
Again (Act ii, sc. 4)— 'And self-contempt, bitterer to drink than blood.'

1. 7. Remorse and self-contempt. Shelley often focuses on self-contempt as one of the most unbearable human pains. In the Revolt of Islam (Canto 8, st. 20): 'Yes, it is Hate—that formless, fiendish thing
Of many names, all evil, some divine—
Whom self-contempt gives a deadly sting,' &c.
And in Prometheus Unbound (Act i)— 'Check out this planet'
Filled with your slaves, whom you
Reward with kneeling, prayers, and praise?
And labor, and hecatombs of broken hearts,
With fear and self-contempt and empty hope.'
Again (Act ii, sc. 4)— 'And self-contempt, more bitter to drink than blood.'

Stanza 38, 1. 1. Nor let us weep, &c. So far as the broad current of sentiment is concerned, this is the turning-point of Shelley's Elegy. Hitherto the tone has been continuously, and through a variety of phases, one of mourning for the fact that Keats, the great poetical genius, is untimely dead. But now the writer pauses, checks himself, and recognises that mourning is not the only possible feeling, nor indeed the most appropriate one. As his thought expands and his rapture rises, he soon acknowledges that, so far from grieving for Keats who is dead, it were far more relevant to grieve for himself who is not dead. This paean of recantation and aspiration occupies the remainder of the poem.

Stanza 38, 1. 1. Nor let us weep, &c. In terms of the overall feeling conveyed, this marks the turning point of Shelley's Elegy. Up to this point, the tone has been consistently one of mourning for the untimely death of Keats, the brilliant poetic genius. But now the writer pauses, reevaluates, and realizes that mourning isn't the only possible emotion, nor is it necessarily the most fitting one. As his thoughts broaden and his excitement grows, he soon comes to see that instead of grieving for Keats who is dead, it makes much more sense to mourn for himself who is not dead. This anthem of realization and yearning takes up the rest of the poem.

1. 2. These carrion kites. A term of disparagement corresponding nearly enough to the 'ravens' and 'vultures' of st. 28.

1. 2. These scavenger birds. A derogatory term that closely matches the 'ravens' and 'vultures' mentioned in st. 28.

1. 3. He wakes or sleeps with the enduring dead. With such of the dead as have done something which survives themselves. It will be observed that the phrase 'he wakes or sleeps' leaves the question of personal or individual immortality quite open. As to this point see the remarks on p. 54, &c.

1. 3. He wakes or sleeps with the enduring dead. With those among the dead who have accomplished something that lasts beyond themselves. It's worth noting that the phrase 'he wakes or sleeps' keeps the issue of personal or individual immortality completely open. For more on this topic, refer to the comments on p. 54, &c.

1. 4. Thou canst not soar where he is sitting now. This is again addressed to the 'deaf and viperous murderer,' regarded for the moment as a 'carrion kite.' As kites are eminently high flyers, the phrase here used becomes the more emphatic. This line of Shelley's is obviously adapted from a passage in Milton's Paradise Lost, where Satan addresses the angels in Eden (Book 4)— 'Ye knew me once, no mate
For you, there sitting where ye durst not soar.'

1. 4. You can't fly as high as he is sitting now. This is again directed at the 'deaf and venomous murderer,' seen for the moment as a 'deadly kite.' Since kites are known for flying very high, this phrase becomes even more powerful. This line from Shelley is clearly inspired by a passage in Milton's Paradise Lost, where Satan speaks to the angels in Eden (Book 4)— You knew me once, no companion.
For you, there sitting where you dared not fly.'

1. 5. The pure spirit shall flow, &c. The spirit which once was the vital or mental essence—the soul—of Adonais came from the Eternal Soul, and, now that he is dead, is re-absorbed into the Eternal Soul: as such, it is imperishable.

1. 5. The pure spirit shall flow, &c. The spirit that was once the vital or mental essence—the soul—of Adonais came from the Eternal Soul, and now that he is dead, it is reabsorbed into the Eternal Soul: as such, it is imperishable.

1. 9. Whilst thy cold embers choke, &c. The spirit of Adonais came as a flame from the 'burning fountain' of the Eternal, and has now reverted thither, he being one of the 'enduring dead.' But the 'deaf and viperous murderer' must not hope for a like destiny. His spirit, after death, will be merely like 'cold embers,' cumbering the 'hearth of shame.' As a rhetorical antithesis, this serves its purpose well: no doubt Shelley would not have pretended that it is a strictly reasoned antithesis as well, or furnishes a full account of the post-mortem fate of the Quarterly reviewer.

1. 9. While your cold embers choke, &c. The spirit of Adonais came as a flame from the 'burning fountain' of the Eternal, and has now returned there, since he is one of the 'enduring dead.' But the 'deaf and venomous murderer' shouldn’t expect a similar fate. His spirit, after death, will only be like 'cold embers,' weighing down the 'hearth of shame.' As a rhetorical contrast, this serves its purpose well: no doubt Shelley wouldn’t have claimed that it is a strictly reasoned contrast or gives a complete account of the post-mortem fate of the Quarterly reviewer.

Stanza 39, 11. 1, 2. Peace, peace! he is not dead, he doth not sleep! He hath awakened from the dream of life. Shelley now proceeds boldly to declare that the state which we call death is to be preferred to that which we call life. Keats is neither dead nor sleeping. He used to be asleep, perturbed and tantalized by the dream which is termed life. Having at last awakened from the dream, he is no longer asleep: and, if life is no more than a dream, neither does the cessation of life deserve to be named death. The transition from one emotion to another in this passage, and also in the preceding stanza, 'Nor let us weep,' &c., resembles the transition towards the close of Lycidas— 'Weep no more, woful shepherds, weep no more,
For Lycidas, your sorrow, is not dead,' &c.
The general view has considerable affinity to that which is expounded in a portion of Plato's dialogue Phaedo, and which has been thus summarised. 'Death is merely the separation of soul and body. And this is the very consummation at which Philosophy aims: the body hinders thought,—the mind attains to truth by retiring into herself. Through no bodily sense does she perceive justice, beauty, goodness, and other ideas. The philosopher has a lifelong quarrel with bodily desires, and he should welcome the release of his soul.'

Stanza 39, 11. 1, 2. Peace, peace! He’s not dead; he’s not sleeping! He’s awakened from the dream of life. Shelley boldly states that what we call death is preferable to what we call life. Keats is neither dead nor asleep. He used to be trapped in a restless sleep, disturbed and teased by the experience we refer to as life. Now that he has finally awakened from the dream, he is no longer asleep: if life is just a dream, then the end of life doesn’t truly deserve the label of death. The shift from one emotion to another in this passage, as well as in the previous stanza, 'Nor let us weep,' etc., is similar to the transition near the end of Lycidas— 'Weep no more, woful shepherds, weep no more,
For Lycidas, your sorrow, is not dead,' etc.
This perspective closely aligns with ideas discussed in a part of Plato's dialogue Phaedo, which summarizes as follows: 'Death is simply the separation of soul and body. This separation is precisely what Philosophy aims for: the body obstructs thought—the mind reaches truth by withdrawing into itself. Through no physical senses does it perceive justice, beauty, goodness, and other concepts. The philosopher consistently battles bodily desires, and he should embrace the liberation of his soul.'

1. 3. 'Tis we who, lost in stormy visions, &c. We, the so-called living, are in fact merely beset by a series of stormy visions which constitute life; all our efforts are expended upon mere phantoms, and are therefore profitless; our mental conflict is an act of trance, exercised upon mere nothings. The very energetic expression, 'strike with our spirit's knife invulnerable nothings,' is worthy of remark. It will be remembered that, according to Shelley's belief, 'nothing exists but as it is perceived': see p. 56. The view of life expressed with passionate force in this passage of Adonais is the same which forms the calm and placid conclusion of The Sensitive Plant, a poem written in 1820;— 'But, in this life
Of error, ignorance, and strife,
Where nothing is but all things seem.
And we the shadows of the dream,

It is a modest creed, and yet
Pleasant if one considers it,
To own that death itself must be,
Like all the rest, a mockery.

That garden sweet, that Lady fair,
And all sweet shapes and odours there,
In truth have never passed away:
'Tis we, 'tis ours, are changed; not they.

For love, and beauty, and delight,
There is no death nor change; their might
Exceeds our organs, which endure
No light, being themselves obscure.'

1. 3. It’s us who, lost in stormy visions, &c. We, the so-called living, are really just caught up in a series of stormy visions that make up life; all our efforts are spent on mere illusions, and are therefore pointless; our mental struggles are a kind of trance, focused on nothingness. The very powerful phrase, 'strike with our spirit's knife invulnerable nothings,' is quite noteworthy. It’s important to remember that, according to Shelley’s belief, 'nothing exists except as it is perceived': see p. 56. The perspective on life expressed with passionate intensity in this part of Adonais is the same that forms the calm and serene conclusion of The Sensitive Plant, a poem written in 1820;— 'But, in this life'
Of error, ignorance, and conflict,
Where nothing is but all things appear.
And we the shadows of the dream,

It’s a humble belief, yet
Pleasant if you give it some thought,
To accept that death itself must be,
Like everything else, a sham.

That sweet garden, that lovely lady,
And all the lovely shapes and scents there,
In reality have never disappeared:
It’s us, it’s our perception, that’s changed; not them.

For love, and beauty, and joy,
There is no death or change; their strength
Surpasses our senses, which can’t bear
Any light, being themselves obscure.'

11. 6, 7. We decay Like corpses in a charnel, &c. Human life consists of a process of decay. While living, we are consumed by fear and grief; our disappointed hopes swarm in our living persons like worms in our corpses.

11. 6, 7. We decay Like corpses in a charnel, &c. Human life is all about decay. While we're alive, fear and grief eat away at us; our shattered hopes crawl inside us like worms in our dead bodies.

Stanza 40, 1. 1. He has outsoared the shadow of our night. As human life was in the last stanza represented as a dream, so the state of existence in which it is enacted is here figured as night.

Stanza 40, 1. 1. He has outsoared the shadow of our night. Just as human life was portrayed as a dream in the last stanza, the state of existence in which it plays out is now depicted as night.

1. 5. From the contagion of the world's slow stain. It may be said that 'the world's slow stain'—the lowering influence of the aims and associations of all ordinary human life—is the main subject-matter of Shelley's latest important poem, The Triumph of Life.

1. 5. From the contagion of the world's slow stain. It can be said that 'the world's slow stain'—the negative impact of the goals and connections of everyday life—is the main focus of Shelley's most significant later poem, The Triumph of Life.

1. 9. With sparkless ashes. See the cognate expression, 'thy cold embers,' in st. 38.

1. 9. With sparkless ashes. See the related phrase, 'your cold embers,' in st. 38.

Stanza 41, 1. 1. He lives, he wakes—'tis Death is dead, not he. In the preceding three stanzas Adonais is contemplated as being alive, owing to the very fact that his death has awakened him 'from the dream of life'—mundane life. Death has bestowed upon him a vitality superior to that of mundane life. Death therefore has performed an act contrary to his own essence as death, and has practically killed, not Adonais, but himself.

Stanza 41, 1. 1. He lives, he wakes—it's Death that’s dead, not him. In the previous three stanzas, Adonais is seen as alive because his death has actually awakened him 'from the dream of life'—ordinary life. Death has given him a vitality that is greater than that of everyday existence. So, Death has done something that goes against its own nature, and has effectively killed not Adonais, but itself.

1. 2. Thou young Dawn. We here recur to the image in st. 14, 'Morning sought her eastern watch-tower,' &c.

1. 2. You young Dawn. We are referring back to the image in st. 14, 'Morning sought her eastern watch-tower,' &c.

1. 5. Ye caverns and ye forests, &c. The poet now adjures the caverns, forests, flowers, fountains, and air, to 'cease to moan.' Of the flowers we had heard in st. 16: but the other features of Nature which are now addressed had not previously been individually mentioned—except, to some extent, by implication, in st. 15, which refers more directly to 'Echo.' The reference to the air had also been, in a certain degree, prepared for in stanza 23. The stars are said to smile on the Earth's despair. This does not, I apprehend, indicate any despair of the Earth consequent on the death of Adonais, but a general condition of woe. A reference of a different kind to stars—a figurative reference—appears in st. 29.

1. 5. You caverns and you forests, etc. The poet now calls on the caverns, forests, flowers, fountains, and air to 'stop moaning.' We had heard about the flowers in stanza 16, but the other elements of nature being addressed weren't mentioned individually before—except, to some extent, by implication, in stanza 15, which relates more directly to 'Echo.' The mention of the air had also been somewhat introduced in stanza 23. The stars are said to smile at the Earth's despair. This doesn’t seem to indicate any despair from the Earth due to Adonais's death, but rather a more general state of sorrow. A different kind of reference to stars—a figurative one—appears in stanza 29.

Stanza 42, 1. 1. He is made one with Nature. This stanza ascribes to Keats the same phase of immortality which belongs to Nature. Having 'awakened from the dream of [mundane] life,' his spirit forms an integral portion of the universe. Those acts of intellect which he performed in the flesh remain with us, as thunder and the song of the nightingale remain with us.

Stanza 42, 1. 1. He is one with Nature. This stanza attributes to Keats the same kind of immortality that belongs to Nature. After 'awakening from the dream of everyday life,' his spirit becomes a vital part of the universe. The intellectual feats he accomplished in life stay with us, just like thunder and the song of the nightingale linger in our memories.

11. 6, 7. Where'er that power may move Which has withdrawn his being to its own. This corresponds to the expression in st. 38—'The pure spirit shall flow Back to the burning fountain whence it came, A portion of the Eternal.'

11. 6, 7. Wherever that power may go that has taken its existence back to itself. This matches the phrase in st. 38—'The pure spirit will flow back to the fiery source from which it came, a part of the Eternal.'

1. 8. Who wields the world with never wearied love, &c. These two lines are about the nearest approach to definite Theism to be found in any writing of Shelley. The conception, which may amount to Theism, is equally consistent with Pantheism. Even in his most anti-theistic poem, Queen Mab, Shelley said in a note—'The hypothesis of a pervading Spirit, co-eternal with the universe, remains unshaken.'

1. 8. Who wields the world with never wearied love, &c. These two lines represent the closest thing to clear Theism found in any of Shelley's writings. This idea, which could be seen as Theism, is also consistent with Pantheism. Even in his most anti-theistic poem, Queen Mab, Shelley noted—'The idea of a Spirit that pervades everything, co-eternal with the universe, remains intact.'

Stanza 43, 11. 1-3. He is a portion of the loveliness Which ones he made more lovely. He doth bear his part, &c. The conception embodied in this passage may become more clear to the reader if its terms are pondered in connexion with the passage of Shelley's prose extracted on p. 56—'The existence of distinct individual minds,' &c. Keats, while a living man, had made the loveliness of the universe more lovely by expressing in poetry his acute and subtle sense of its beauties—by lavishing on it (as we say) 'the colours of his imagination,' He was then an 'individual mind'—according to the current, but (as Shelley held) inexact terminology. He has now, by death, wholly passed out of the class of individual minds; and he forms a portion of the Universal Mind (the 'One Spirit') which is the animation of the universe.

Stanza 43, 11. 1-3. He is part of the beauty That once made everything more beautiful. He shares his part, &c. The idea in this passage may become clearer to the reader if its words are considered in connection with the section of Shelley's prose quoted on p. 56—'The existence of distinct individual minds,' &c. Keats, while alive, enhanced the beauty of the universe by expressing through poetry his keen and delicate understanding of its wonders—by pouring into it (as we say) 'the colors of his imagination.' He was then an 'individual mind'—according to the common, but (as Shelley argued) inaccurate terminology. Now, through death, he has completely moved out of the category of individual minds; he is now part of the Universal Mind (the 'One Spirit') that animates the universe.

11. 3, 4. While the One Spirit's plastic stress Sweeps through the dull dense world, &c. The function ascribed in these lines to the One Spirit is a formative or animating function: the Spirit constitutes the life of 'trees and beasts and men.' This view is strictly within the limits of Pantheism.

11. 3, 4. While the One Spirit's shaping force moves through the boring, heavy world, &c. The role assigned to the One Spirit in these lines is to shape or give life: the Spirit is what gives life to 'trees and animals and humans.' This perspective fits squarely within the boundaries of Pantheism.

Stanza 44, 1. 1. The splendours of the firmament of time, &c. As there are stars in the firmament of heaven, so are there splendours—luminous intellects—in the firmament of time. The stars, though at times eclipsed, are not extinguished; nor yet the mental luminaries. This asseveration may be considered in connexion with the passage in st. 5: 'Others more sublime, Struck by the envious wrath of man or God, Have sunk, extinct in their refulgent prime.'

Stanza 44, 1. 1. The glories of the universe of time, &c. Just as there are stars in the sky, there are also glories—brilliant minds—in the universe of time. The stars, though sometimes hidden, are not gone; nor are the bright minds. This statement can be linked to the line in st. 5: 'Others more elevated, Struck down by the jealous anger of man or God, Have vanished, extinguished in their shining peak.'

11. 5, 6. When lofty thought Lifts a young heart, &c. The sense of this passage may be paraphrased thus:—When lofty thought lifts a young heart above its mundane environments, and when its earthly doom has to be determined by the conflicting influences of love, which would elevate it, and the meaner cares and interests of life, which would drag it downwards, then the illustrious dead live again in that heart—for its higher emotions are nurtured by their noble thoughts and aspirations,—and they move, like exhalations of light along dark and stormy air. This illustrates the previous proposition, that the splendours of the firmament of time are not extinguished; and, in the most immediate application of the proposition, Keats is not extinguished—he will continue an ennobling influence upon minds struggling towards the light.

11. 5, 6. When high-minded thoughts lift a young heart, &c. This passage can be paraphrased as follows:—When inspiring thoughts lift a young heart above its everyday surroundings, and when its fate has to be decided by the conflicting forces of love, which would uplift it, and the lesser worries and interests of life, which would pull it down, then the great souls of the past come alive in that heart—for its deeper feelings are nourished by their noble ideas and ambitions,—and they move like beams of light through dark and stormy skies. This illustrates the earlier idea that the brilliance of time's cosmos is not lost; and, in the most direct application of that idea, Keats is not gone—he will continue to be an uplifting force for minds striving for enlightenment.

Stanza 45, 1. 2. The inheritors of unfulfilled renown Rose from their thrones. There is a grand abruptness in this phrase, which makes it—as a point of poetical or literary structure—one of the finest things in the Elegy. We are to understand (but Shelley is too great a master to formulate it in words) that Keats, as an 'inheritor of unfulfilled renown'—i.e. a great intellect cut off by death before its maturest fruits could be produced—has now arrived among his compeers: they rise from their thrones to welcome him. In this connexion Shelley chooses to regard Keats as still a living spiritual personality—not simply as 'made one with Nature.' He is one of those 'splendours of the firmament of time' who 'may be eclipsed, but are extinguished not.'

Stanza 45, 1. 2. The inheritors of unfulfilled fame rose from their thrones. There’s a striking abruptness in this phrase, which makes it—structurally speaking—one of the finest moments in the Elegy. We’re meant to understand (though Shelley is too great a master to spell it out) that Keats, as an 'inheritor of unfulfilled fame'—meaning a brilliant mind lost to death before it could fully develop—has now joined his peers: they rise from their thrones to greet him. In this context, Shelley chooses to see Keats as a living spiritual presence—not just as 'one with Nature.' He is one of those 'brilliant lights in the sky of time' who 'may be overshadowed, but are never extinguished.'

11. 3-5. Chatterton Rose pale, his solemn agony had not Yet faded from him. For precocity and exceptional turn of genius Chatterton was certainly one of the most extraordinary of 'the inheritors of unfulfilled renown'; indeed, the most extraordinary: he committed suicide by poison in 1770, before completing the eighteenth year of his age. His supposititious modern-antique Poems of Rowley may, as actual achievements, have been sometimes overpraised: but at the lowest estimate they have beauties and excellences of the most startling kind. He wrote besides a quantity of verse and prose, of a totally different order. Keats admired Chatterton profoundly, and dedicated Endymion to his memory. I cannot find that Shelley, except in Adonais, has left any remarks upon Chatterton: but he is said by Captain Medwin to have been, in early youth, very much impressed by his writings.

11. 3-5. Chatterton looked pale; his serious pain still lingered. For his early talent and exceptional genius, Chatterton was undoubtedly one of the most remarkable of those 'who inherited unfulfilled fame'; indeed, the most remarkable: he took his own life with poison in 1770, before he turned eighteen. His fictional modern-antique Poems of Rowley may have sometimes been overpraised as real accomplishments, but at the very least, they contain astonishing beauties and merits. He also wrote a significant amount of verse and prose of a completely different nature. Keats admired Chatterton deeply and dedicated Endymion to his memory. I can't find any comments from Shelley on Chatterton, except in Adonais, but Captain Medwin claims he was very impressed by Chatterton's writings in his youth.

1. 5. Sidney, as he fought, &c. Sir Philip Sidney, author of The Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia, the Apology for Poetry, and the sonnets named Astrophel and Stella, died in his thirty-second year, of a wound received in the battle of Zutphen, 1586. Shelley intimates that Sidney maintained the character of being 'sublimely mild' in fighting, falling (dying), and loving, as well as generally in living. The special references appear to be these. (1) Sidney, observing that the Lord Marshal, the Earl of Leicester, had entered the field of Zutphen without greaves, threw off his own, and thus exposed himself to the cannon-shot which slew him. (2) Being mortally wounded, and receiving a cup of water, he handed it (according to a tradition which is not unquestionable) to a dying soldier. (3) His series of sonnets record his love for Penelope Devereux, sister to the Earl of Essex, who married Lord Rich. She had at one time been promised to Sidney. He wrote the sonnets towards 1581: in 1583 he married another lady, daughter of Sir Francis Walsingham. It has been said that Shelley was wont to make some self-parade in connexion with Sir Philip Sidney, giving it to be understood that he was himself a descendant of the hero—which was not true, although the Sidney blood came into a different line of the family. Of this story I have not found any tangible confirmation.

1. 5. Sidney, as he fought, &c. Sir Philip Sidney, writer of The Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia, the Apology for Poetry, and the sonnets called Astrophel and Stella, died at the age of thirty-two from a wound sustained in the battle of Zutphen, 1586. Shelley suggests that Sidney was known for being 'sublimely mild' in fighting, dying, loving, and generally in his life. The specific references seem to be these. (1) Sidney noticed that Lord Marshal, the Earl of Leicester, had entered the battlefield of Zutphen without leg armor, so he removed his own as well, leaving himself vulnerable to the cannon fire that ultimately killed him. (2) After being mortally wounded and given a cup of water, he reportedly handed it to a dying soldier (though this tradition is not without question). (3) His collection of sonnets expresses his love for Penelope Devereux, the sister of the Earl of Essex, who later married Lord Rich. At one point, she had been promised to Sidney. He wrote the sonnets around 1581, and in 1583, he married another woman, the daughter of Sir Francis Walsingham. It is said that Shelley liked to boast about a connection to Sir Philip Sidney, implying that he was a descendant of the hero—which is not true, although the Sidney blood did enter a different branch of the family. I have not found any solid evidence of this story.

1. 8. Lucan, by his death approved. Lucan, the author of the Pharsalia, was condemned under Nero as being an accomplice in the conspiracy of Piso: he caused his veins to be opened, and died magnanimously, aged about twenty-six, A.D. 65. Shelley, in one instance, went so far as to pronounce Lucan superior to Vergil.

1. 8. Lucan, by his death approved. Lucan, the author of the Pharsalia, was condemned under Nero for being involved in the Piso conspiracy: he opened his veins and died bravely at around twenty-six, in A.D. 65. Shelley even went so far as to say that Lucan was better than Vergil.

Stanza 46, 11. 1, 2. And many more, whose names on earth are dark, But whose transmitted effluence cannot die, &c. This glorious company would include no doubt, not only the recorders of great thoughts, or performers of great deeds, which are still borne in memory although the names of the authors are forgotten, but also many whose work is as totally unknown as their names, but who exerted nevertheless a bright and elevating ascendant over other minds, and who thus conduced to the greatness of human-kind.

Stanza 46, 11. 1, 2. And many more, whose names on earth are unknown, But whose lasting influence cannot fade, &c. This remarkable group would certainly include not just those who recorded great ideas or accomplished extraordinary deeds, which are still remembered even if the authors' names are forgotten, but also many whose work is completely unrecognized, yet who still had a significant and uplifting impact on others, contributing to the greatness of humanity.

1. 6. It was for thee, &c. The synod of the inheritors of unfulfilled renown here invite Keats to assume possession of a sphere, or constellation, which had hitherto been 'kingless,' or unappropriated. It had 'swung blind in unascended majesty': had not been assigned to any radiant spirit, whose brightness would impart brilliancy to the sphere itself.

1. 6. It was for you, &c. The gathering of those who have not yet achieved greatness invites Keats to take hold of a realm, or constellation, that has so far been 'kingless,' or unclaimed. It had 'swung blindly in unrisen majesty': it had not been given to any shining spirit, whose light would add brilliance to the realm itself.

1. 8. Silent alone amid an heaven of song. This phrase points primarily to 'the music of the spheres': the sphere now assigned to Keats had hitherto failed to take part in the music of its fellows, but henceforward will chime in. Probably there is also a subsidiary, but in its context not less prominent meaning—namely, that, while the several poets (such as Chatterton, Sidney, and Lucan) had each a vocal sphere of his own, apposite to his particular poetic quality, the sphere which Keats is now to control had hitherto remained unoccupied because no poet of that special type of genius which it demanded had as yet appeared. Its affinity was for Keats, and for no one else. This is an implied attestation of Keats's poetic originality.

1. 8. Silent alone amid a heaven of song. This phrase primarily refers to 'the music of the spheres': the realm now associated with Keats had previously not taken part in the harmony of its counterparts, but from now on, it will join in. There is likely also a secondary, though still significant, meaning—namely, that while various poets (like Chatterton, Sidney, and Lucan) each had their own unique poetic domain suited to their particular style, the realm that Keats is now set to govern had remained vacant because no poet with the specific type of genius it required had emerged until now. It was meant for Keats, and no one else. This subtly confirms Keats's poetic uniqueness.

1. 9. Assume thy wingèd throne, thou Vesper of our throng! The wingèd throne is, I think, a synonym of the 'sphere' itself—not a throne within the sphere: 'wingèd,' because the sphere revolves in space. Yet the statement in stanza 45 that 'the inheritors of unfulfilled renown rose from their thrones' (which cannot be taken to represent distinct spheres or constellations) suggests the opposite interpretation. Keats is termed 'thou Vesper of our throng' because he is the latest member of this glorified band—or, reckoning the lapse of ages as if they were but a day, its 'evening star.' The exceptional brilliancy of the Vesper star is not, I think, implied—though it may be remotely suggested.

1. 9. Take your winged throne, you Vesper of our group! The winged throne is, I believe, another way of saying 'the sphere' itself—not a throne inside the sphere: 'winged' because the sphere moves through space. However, the line in stanza 45 that says 'the inheritors of unfulfilled renown rose from their thrones' (which can't be taken to mean different spheres or constellations) hints at a different interpretation. Keats is referred to as 'you Vesper of our group' because he is the newest member of this exalted band—or, if you consider the passage of time as if it were just a day, its 'evening star.' The extraordinary brightness of the Vesper star isn't, I think, directly implied—though it might be hinted at.

Stanza 47, 1. 3. Clasp with thy panting soul, &c. The significance of this stanza—perhaps a rather obscure one—requires to be estimated as a whole. Shelley summons any person who persists in mourning for Adonais to realise to his own mind what are the true terms of comparison between Adonais and himself. After this, he says in this stanza no more about Adonais, but only about the mourner. He calls upon the mourner to consider (1) the magnitude of the planet earth; then, using the earth as his centre, to consider (2) the whole universe of worlds, and the illimitable void of space beyond all worlds; next he is to consider (3) what he himself is—he is confined within the day and night of our planet, and, even within those restricted limits, he is but an infinitesimal point. After he shall have realised this to himself, and after the tension of his soul in ranging through the universe and through space shall have kindled hope after hope, wonderment and aspiration after aspiration and wonderment, then indeed will he need to keep his heart light, lest it make him sink at the contemplation of his own nullity.

Stanza 47, 1. 3. Clasp with your racing soul, & c. The meaning of this stanza—perhaps somewhat obscure—needs to be understood as a whole. Shelley urges anyone who continues to mourn for Adonais to recognize for themselves the true comparison between Adonais and their own life. After this, he doesn’t mention Adonais again in this stanza, focusing instead on the mourner. He asks the mourner to think about (1) the vastness of planet Earth; then, using the Earth as a center, to consider (2) the entire universe of worlds, and the infinite void of space beyond all worlds; next, he should think about (3) who they really are—they are limited within the day and night of our planet, and even within those constraints, they are just a tiny point. Once they understand this, and after their soul stretches through the universe and space, igniting hope after hope, wonder after wonder, and aspiration after aspiration, they will indeed need to keep their heart light, so it doesn’t weigh them down when faced with their own insignificance.

1. 9. And lured thee to the brink. This phrase is not definitely accounted for in the preceding exposition. I think Shelley means that the successive hopes kindled in the mourner by the ideas of a boundless universe of space and of spirit will have lured him to the very brink of mundane life—to the borderland between life and death: he will almost have been tempted to have done with life, and to explore the possibilities of death.

1. 9. And lured thee to the brink. This phrase isn’t clearly explained in the previous discussion. I believe Shelley is suggesting that the ongoing hopes stirred in the mourner by the concepts of an endless universe of space and spirit will have drawn him to the very edge of everyday life—to the border between life and death: he will be on the verge of considering giving up life to explore what lies beyond death.

Stanza 48, 1. 1. Or go to Rome. This is still addressed to the mourner, the 'fond wretch' of the preceding stanza. He is here invited to adopt a different test for 'knowing himself and Adonais aright'; namely, he is to visit Rome, and muse over the grave of the youthful poet.

Stanza 48, 1. 1. Or go to Rome. This is still directed at the mourner, the 'loving fool' from the previous stanza. Here, he is encouraged to seek a new way of 'understanding himself and Adonais properly'; that is, he should take a trip to Rome and reflect by the grave of the young poet.

11. 1, 2. Which is the sepulchre, Oh not of him, but of our joy. Keats is not entombed in Rome: his poor mortal remains are there entombed, and, along with them, the joy which we felt in him as a living and breathing presence.

11. 1, 2. Which is the tomb, Oh not of him, but of our happiness. Keats isn't buried in Rome: his fragile body is there buried, and along with it, the joy we experienced from him as a living, breathing presence.

11. 2, 3. 'Tis nought That ages, empires, and religions, &c. Keats, and others such as he, derive no adventitious honour from being buried in Rome, amid the wreck of ages, empires, and religions: rather they confer honour. He is among his peers, the kings of thought, who, so far from being dragged down in the ruin of institutions, contended against that ruin, and are alone immortal while all the rest of the past has come to nought. This consideration may be said to qualify, but not to reverse, that which is presented in stanza 7, that Keats 'bought, with price of purest breath, a grave among the eternal'; those eternal ones, buried in Rome, include many of the 'kings of thought.'

11. 2, 3. It’s nothing that ages, empires, and religions, etc. Keats and others like him gain no extra honor from being buried in Rome, surrounded by the remnants of ages, empires, and religions; instead, they bring honor. He stands alongside his peers, the great thinkers, who, rather than being dragged down by the collapse of institutions, fought against that decline, remaining immortal while everything else from the past has faded away. This thought might add a layer of meaning but doesn’t change what’s stated in stanza 7, that Keats 'paid with his purest breath for a grave among the eternal'; those eternal ones buried in Rome include many of the 'great thinkers.'

Stanza 46, 11. 3, 4. And where its wrecks like shattered mountains rise, And flowering weeds, &c. These expressions point more especially, but not exclusively, to the Coliseum and the Baths of Caracalla. In Shelley's time (and something alike was the case in 1862, the year when the present writer saw them first) both these vast monuments were in a state wholly different from that which they now, under the hands of learned archaeologists and skilled restorers, present to the eye. Shelley began, probably in 1819, a romantic or ideal tale named The Coliseum; and, ensconced amid the ruins of the Baths of Caracalla, he composed, in the same year, a large part of Promethens Unbound. A few extracts from his letters may here be given appropriately. (To T.L. Peacock, 22 December, 18i8). 'The Coliseum is unlike any work of human hands I ever saw before. It is of enormous height and circuit, and the arches, built of massy stones, are piled, on one another, and jut into the blue air, shattered into the forms of overhanging rocks. It has been changed by time into the image of an amphitheatre of rocky hills overgrown by the wild olive, the myrtle, and the figtree, and threaded by little paths which wind among its ruined stairs and immeasurable galleries: the copsewood overshadows you as you wander through its labyrinths.'—(To the same, 23 March, 1819). 'The next most considerable relic of antiquity, considered as a ruin, is the Thermae of Caracalla. These consist of six enormous chambers, above 200 feet in height, and each enclosing a vast space like that of a field. There are in addition a number of towers and labyrinthine recesses, hidden and woven over by the wild growth of weeds and ivy. Never was any desolation so sublime and lovely.... At every step the aërial pinnacles of shattered stone group into new combinations of effect, and tower above the lofty yet level walls, as the distant mountains change their aspect to one travelling rapidly along the plain.... Around rise other crags and other peaks—all arrayed, and the deformity of their vast desolation softened down, by the undecaying investiture of Nature.'

Stanza 46, 11. 3, 4. And where its wrecks like shattered mountains rise, And flowering weeds, &c. These expressions refer mainly, though not exclusively, to the Coliseum and the Baths of Caracalla. In Shelley's time (and similarly in 1862, when the current writer saw them for the first time), both of these monumental structures were in a state completely different from how they now appear, thanks to the efforts of knowledgeable archaeologists and skilled restorers. Shelley likely began a romantic or ideal story titled The Coliseum around 1819, and while surrounded by the ruins of the Baths of Caracalla, he wrote much of Prometheus Unbound that same year. Here are a few relevant excerpts from his letters. (To T.L. Peacock, 22 December, 1818). 'The Coliseum is unlike any man-made structure I have ever seen. It is immensely tall and expansive, with massive stone arches stacked on top of each other, jutting into the blue sky, broken into the shapes of overhanging rocks. Time has transformed it into an image of an amphitheater of rocky hills overrun with wild olive, myrtle, and fig trees, with little paths winding through its ruined stairs and vast galleries: the copsewood casts a shadow over you as you navigate its labyrinths.'—(To the same, 23 March, 1819). 'The next most notable relic of antiquity, in terms of its ruin, is the Thermae of Caracalla. These consist of six enormous chambers, over 200 feet tall, each enclosing a space as large as a field. There are also several towers and intricate recesses, hidden and covered by wild weeds and ivy. Never has desolation appeared so sublime and beautiful.... With every step, the aerial peaks of shattered stone form new combinations, towering above the lofty yet flat walls, just as distant mountains change their shape for someone traveling quickly across the plain.... Other crags and peaks rise all around—arranged in such a way that the stark deformity of their massive ruins is softened by Nature's enduring embrace.'

1. 7. A slope of green access. The old Protestant Cemetery. Shelley described it thus in his letter to Mr. Peacock of 22 December, 1818. 'The English burying-place is a green slope near the walls, under the pyramidal tomb of Cestius, and is, I think, the most beautiful and solemn cemetery I ever beheld. To see the sun shining on its bright grass, fresh, when we visited it, with the autumnal dews, and hear the whispering of the wind among the leaves of the trees which have overgrown the tomb of Cestius, and the soil which is stirring in the sun-warm earth, and to mark the tombs, mostly of women and young people who were buried there, one might, if one were to die, desire the sleep they seem to sleep. Such is the human mind, and so it peoples with its wishes vacancy and oblivion.'—See also pp. 69, 70.

1. 7. A slope of green access. The old Protestant Cemetery. Shelley described it in his letter to Mr. Peacock on December 22, 1818. 'The English burial ground is a green slope near the walls, beneath the pyramidal tomb of Cestius, and I believe it to be the most beautiful and solemn cemetery I have ever seen. To see the sun shining on its bright grass, fresh from the autumn dew when we visited, and to hear the wind whispering among the leaves of the trees that have grown over Cestius's tomb, and to feel the soil stirring in the warm sun, and to notice the tombs, mostly of women and young people buried there, one might, if one were to die, wish for the peaceful sleep they seem to enjoy. Such is the nature of the human mind, and it fills emptiness and oblivion with its desires.'—See also pp. 69, 70.

Stanza 50, 1. 3. One keen pyramid. The tomb (see last note) of Caius Cestius, a Tribune of the People.

Stanza 50, 1. 3. One sharp pyramid. The tomb (see last note) of Caius Cestius, a Tribune of the People.

11. 4, 5. The dust of him who planned This refuge for his memory. Shelley probably means that this sepulchral pyramid alone preserves to remembrance the name of Cestius: which is true enough, as next to nothing is otherwise known about him.

11. 4, 5. The dust of the person who created this memorial for his legacy. Shelley likely means that this tomb-like pyramid is the only thing that keeps the name of Cestius alive in memory, which is pretty accurate, since almost nothing else is known about him.

1. 8. Have pitched in heaven's smile their camp of death. The practice which Shelley follows in this line of making 'heaven' a dissyllable is very frequent with him. So also with 'even, higher,' and other such words.

1. 8. Have set up their camp of death in heaven's smile. The way Shelley uses 'heaven' as a two-syllable word in this line is something he often does. He also does it with words like 'even,' 'higher,' and others.

Stanza 51, 11. 3, 4. If the seal is set Here on one fountain of a mourning mind. Shelley certainly alludes to himself in this line. His beloved son William, who died in June 1819, in the fourth year of his age, was buried in this cemetery: the precise spot is not now known.

Stanza 51, 11. 3, 4. If the seal is set Here on one fountain of a mourning mind. Shelley is definitely referring to himself in this line. His beloved son William, who passed away in June 1819 at just four years old, was buried in this cemetery: the exact location is no longer known.

11. 5-7. Too surely shalt thou find Thine own well full, if thou returnest home, Of tears and gall. From the world's bitter wind, &c. The apposition between the word 'well' and the preceding word 'fountain' will be observed. The person whom Shelley addresses would, on returning home from the cemetery, find more than, ample cause, of one sort or another, for distress and discomposure. Hence follows the conclusion that he would do well to 'seek shelter in the shadow of the tomb': he should prefer the condition of death to that of life. And so we reach in stanza 51 the same result which, in stanza 47, was deduced from a different range of considerations.

11. 5-7. You will definitely find your well full if you return home, of tears and bitterness. From the world's harsh winds, &c. Notice the connection between the word 'well' and the earlier word 'fountain'. The person Shelley speaks to would, upon returning home from the cemetery, find more than enough reasons for sadness and unease. This leads to the conclusion that he would do well to 'seek shelter in the shadow of the tomb': he should prefer death over life. And so we reach in stanza 51 the same conclusion that was drawn in stanza 47 from a different set of considerations.

Stanza 52, 1. 1. The One remains, the many change and pass. See the notes on stanzas 42 and 43. 'The One' is the same as 'the One Spirit' in stanza 43—the Universal Mind. The Universal Mind has already been spoken of (stanza 38) as 'the Eternal.' On the other hand, 'the many' are the individuated minds which we call 'human beings': they 'change and pass'—the body perishing, the mind which informed it being (in whatever sense) reabsorbed into 'the Eternal.'

Stanza 52, 1. 1. The One stays the same, while the many change and fade away. Refer to the notes on stanzas 42 and 43. 'The One' is the same as 'the One Spirit' in stanza 43—the Universal Mind. The Universal Mind has already been mentioned (stanza 38) as 'the Eternal.' In contrast, 'the many' refers to the individual minds we call 'human beings': they 'change and fade away'—the body ceases to exist, and the mind that animated it is (in whatever way) absorbed back into 'the Eternal.'

1. 2. Heaven's light for ever shines, earth's shadows fly. This is in strictness a physical descriptive image: in application, it means the same as the preceding line.

1. 2. Heaven's light always shines, earth's shadows disappear. This is technically a physical descriptive image; in application, it conveys the same meaning as the previous line.

11. 3-5. Life, like a dome of many-coloured glass, Stains the white radiance of eternity, Until Death tramples it to fragments. Perhaps a more daring metaphorical symbol than this has never been employed by any poet, nor one that has a deeper or a more spacious meaning. Eternity is figured as white light—light in its quintessence. Life, mundane life, is as a dome of glass, which becomes many-coloured by its prismatic diffraction of the white light: its various prisms reflect eternity at different angles. Death ultimately tramples the glass dome into fragments; each individual life is shattered, and the whole integer of life, constituted of the many individual lives, is shattered. If everything else written by Shelley were to perish, and only this consummate image to remain—so vast in purport, so terse in form—he would still rank as a poet of lofty imagination. Ex pede Herculem.

11. 3-5. Life, like a dome of colorful glass, Tints the pure light of eternity, Until Death crushes it into pieces. Perhaps no poet has ever used a bolder metaphor than this, nor one that carries a deeper or wider significance. Eternity is represented as pure white light—light at its essence. Everyday life is like a glass dome, which becomes colorful through its prismatic bending of white light: its different prisms reflect eternity at various angles. In the end, Death crushes the glass dome into pieces; each individual life is broken, and the entire sum of life, made up of many individual lives, is fragmented. If everything else Shelley wrote were to disappear, and only this perfect image remained—so grand in meaning, so concise in expression—he would still be recognized as a poet of great imagination. Ex pede Herculem.

11. 5, 6. Die, If thou wouldst be with that which thou dost seek. This phrase is addressed by the poet to anybody, and more especially to himself. As in stanza 38—'The pure spirit shall flow Back to the burning fountain whence it came, A portion of the Eternal.'

11. 5, 6. Die, if you want to be with what you're seeking. This phrase is directed at anyone, but particularly at the poet himself. Just like in stanza 38—'The pure spirit will flow back to the burning fountain from which it came, a part of the Eternal.'

11. 7-9. Rome's azure sky, Flowers, ruins, statues, music, words, are weak The glory thy transfuse with fitting truth to speak. I follow here the punctuation of the Pisan edition—with a comma after 'words,' as well as after 'sky, flowers,' &c. According to this punctuation, the words of Rome, as well as her sky and other beautiful endowments, are too weak to declare at full the glory which they impart; and the inference from this rather abruptly introduced recurrence to Rome is (I suppose), that the spiritual glory faintly adumbrated by Rome can only be realised in that realm of eternity to which death gives access. Taken in this sense, the 'words' of Rome appear to mean 'the beautiful language spoken in Rome'—the Roman or Latin language, as modified into modern Italian. The pronunciation of Italian in Rome is counted peculiarly pure and rich: hence the Italian axiom, 'lingua toscana in bocca romana'—Tuscan tongue in Roman mouth. At first sight, it would seem far more natural to punctuate thus: Rome's azure sky, Flowers, ruins, statues, music,—words are weak The glory, &c. The sense would then be—Words are too weak to declare at full the glory inherent in the sky, flowers, &c. of Rome. Yet, although this seems a more straightforward arrangement for the words of the sentence, as such, it is not clear that such a comment on the beauties of Rome would have any great relevancy in its immediate context.

11. 7-9. Rome's blue sky, flowers, ruins, statues, music, words, are weak. The glory you convey with fitting truth to express. I follow here the punctuation of the Pisan edition—with a comma after 'words,' as well as after 'sky, flowers,' etc. According to this punctuation, the words of Rome, along with her sky and other beautiful attributes, are too weak to fully describe the glory they convey; and the implication from this somewhat suddenly introduced mention of Rome is (I assume), that the spiritual glory only vaguely suggested by Rome can only be realized in that realm of eternity to which death gives access. Taken in this sense, the 'words' of Rome seem to represent 'the beautiful language spoken in Rome'—the Roman or Latin language, as it has evolved into modern Italian. The pronunciation of Italian in Rome is considered particularly pure and rich: hence the Italian saying, 'lingua toscana in bocca romana'—Tuscan tongue in Roman mouth. At first glance, it seems much more natural to punctuate this way: Rome's blue sky, flowers, ruins, statues, music,—words are weak. The meaning would then be—Words are too weak to fully express the glory inherent in the sky, flowers, etc., of Rome. Yet, while this appears to be a more straightforward arrangement for the words of the sentence, it’s unclear that such a comment on the beauties of Rome would have any significant relevance in its immediate context.

Stanza 53, 1. 2. Thy hopes are gone before, &c. This stanza contains some very pointed references to the state of Shelley's feelings at the time when he was writing Adonais; pointed, but not so clearly defined as to make his actual meaning transparent. We are told that his hopes are gone before (i.e. have vanished before the close of his life has come), and have departed from all things here. This may partly refer to the deaths of William Shelley and of Keats; but I think the purport of the phrase extends further, and implies that Shelley's hopes generally—those animating conceptions which had inspired him in early youth, and had buoyed him up through many adversities—are now waning in disappointment. This is confirmed by the ensuing statement—that 'a light is past from the revolving year [a phrase repeated from stanza 18], and man and woman.' Next we are told that 'what still is dear Attracts to crush, repels to make thee [me] wither.' The persons who were more particularly dear to Shelley at this time must have been (not to mention the two children Percy Florence Shelley and Allegra Clairmont) his wife, Miss Clairmont, Emilia Viviani, and Lieutenant and Mrs. Williams: Byron, Leigh Hunt, and Godwin, can hardly be in question. No doubt Shelley's acute feelings and mobile sympathies involved him in some considerable agitations, from time to time, with all the four ladies here named: but the strong expressions which he uses as to attracting and repelling, crushing and withering, seem hardly likely to have been employed by him in this personal sense, in a published book. Perhaps therefore we shall be safest in supposing that he alludes, not to persons who are dear, but to circumstances and conditions of a more general kind—such as are involved in his self-portraiture, stanzas 31-34.

Stanza 53, 1. 2. Your hopes are gone before, &c. This stanza makes some very clear references to how Shelley was feeling when he was writing Adonais; clear, but not so obvious that we can easily understand what he actually means. It says that his hopes have disappeared (i.e., they have vanished before the end of his life has come) and have left everything here. This might partly refer to the deaths of William Shelley and Keats; however, I believe the meaning goes deeper, suggesting that Shelley's hopes in general—those inspiring ideas that motivated him in his youth and kept him uplifted through many challenges—are now fading in disappointment. This idea is supported by the next statement—that 'a light has passed from the revolving year [a phrase repeated from stanza 18], and man and woman.' Then we learn that 'what is still dear attracts but crushes, repels to make you [me] wither.' The people who were particularly dear to Shelley during this time must have included (not to mention his two children Percy Florence Shelley and Allegra Clairmont) his wife, Miss Clairmont, Emilia Viviani, and Lieutenant and Mrs. Williams: it's hard to imagine Byron, Leigh Hunt, and Godwin being excluded. Without a doubt, Shelley's intense emotions and changing sympathies led him to experience significant upheaval, at times, with all four of the women mentioned; but the strong language he uses about attracting and repelling, crushing and withering, doesn’t seem likely to have been meant personally in a published work. Therefore, it may be wiser to think that he's referring, not to people who are dear, but to more general circumstances and conditions—like those present in his self-portrait, stanzas 31-34.

1. 8. 'Tis Adonais calls! oh hasten thither! 'Thither' must mean 'to Adonais': a laxity of expression.

1. 8. It's Adonais calling! oh hurry over there! 'Over there' must mean 'to Adonais': a relaxed way of speaking.

Stanza 64, 1. 1. That light whose smile kindles the universe, &c. This is again the 'One Spirit' of stanza 43. And see, in stanza 42, the cognate expression, 'kindles it above.'

Stanza 64, 1. 1. That light whose smile lights up the universe, &c. This refers again to the 'One Spirit' from stanza 43. Also, in stanza 42, there's a related phrase, 'lights it up above.'

11. 3, 4. That benediction which the eclipsing curse Of birth can quench not. The curse of birth is, I think, simply the calamitous condition of mundane life—so often referred to in this Elegy as a condition of abjection and unhappiness. The curse of birth can eclipse the benediction of Universal Mind, but cannot quench it: in other words, the human mind, in its passage from the birth to the death of the body, is still an integral portion of the Universal Mind.

11. 3, 4. That blessing which the curse of birth cannot extinguish. The curse of birth is, I believe, just the unfortunate reality of life on Earth—often described in this Elegy as a state of misery and suffering. The curse of birth can overshadow the blessing of Universal Mind, but it cannot completely eliminate it: in other words, the human mind, from the moment of birth to death, remains a vital part of the Universal Mind.

1. 7. Each are mirrors. This is of course a grammatical irregularity—the verb should be 'is.' It is not the only instance of the same kind in Shelley's poetry.

1. 7. They are mirrors. This is obviously a grammatical error—the verb should be 'is.' It's not the only case like this in Shelley's poetry.

1. 9. Consuming the last clouds of cold mortality. This does not imply that Shelley is shortly about to die. 'Cold mortality' is that condition in which the human mind, a portion of the Universal Mind, is united to a mortal body: and the general sense is that the Universal Mind at this moment beams with such effulgence upon Shelley that his mind responds to it as if the mortal body no longer interposed any impediment.

1. 9. Experiencing the final remnants of cold mortality. This doesn't mean that Shelley is about to die soon. 'Cold mortality' refers to the state where the human mind, which is a part of the Universal Mind, is connected to a physical body. The overall idea is that the Universal Mind is shining so brightly upon Shelley at this moment that his mind reacts to it as if the physical body no longer creates any obstacles.

Stanza 55, 1. 1. The breath whose might I have invoked in song. The breath or afflatus of the Universal Mind. It has been 'invoked in song' throughout the whole later section of this Elegy, from stanza 38 onwards.

Stanza 55, 1. 1. The breath whose power I've called on in my song. The breath or inspiration of the Universal Mind. It has been 'called on in my song' throughout the entire later part of this Elegy, starting from stanza 38 onward.

1. 2. My spirits bark is driven, &c. As was observed with reference to the preceding stanza, line 9, this phrase does not forecast the author's death: it only re-emphasises the abnormal illumination of his mind by the Universal Mind—as if his spirit (like that of Keats) 'had flowed back to the burning fountain whence it came, a portion of the Eternal' (stanza 38). Nevertheless, it is very remarkable that this image of 'the spirit's bark,' beaconed by 'the soul of Adonais,' should have been written so soon before Shelley's death by drowning, which occurred on 8 July, 1822,—but little more than a year after he had completed this Elegy. Besides this passage, there are in Shelley's writings, both verse and prose, several other passages noticeable on the same account—relating to drowning, and sometimes with a strong personal application; and in various instances he was in imminent danger of this mode of death before the end came.

1. 2. My spirit's bark is driven, &c. As was noted regarding the previous stanza, line 9, this phrase doesn't predict the author's death; it simply emphasizes the unusual clarity of his mind through the Universal Mind—as if his spirit (like Keats') 'had flowed back to the burning fountain whence it came, a part of the Eternal' (stanza 38). However, it's quite notable that this image of 'the spirit's bark,' guided by 'the soul of Adonais,' was written shortly before Shelley's drowning on July 8, 1822—just over a year after he finished this Elegy. In addition to this passage, there are several other significant lines in Shelley's poetry and prose concerning drowning, often with a strong personal connection; many times, he faced near-death experiences in this way before his demise.

11. 3, 4. Far from the shore, far from the trembling throng Whose sails were never to the tempest given. In saying that his spirit's bark is driven far from the shore, Shelley apparently means that his mind, in speculation and aspiration, ranges far beyond those mundane and material interests with which the mass of men are ordinarily concerned. 'The trembling throng' is, I think, a throng of men: though it might be a throng of barks, contrasted with 'my spirit's bark.' Their sails 'were never to the tempest given,' in the sense that they never set forth on a bold ideal or spiritual adventure, abandoning themselves to the stress and sway of a spiritual storm.

11. 3, 4. Far from the shore, far from the trembling crowd whose sails were never set to face the storm. When he says that his spirit's ship is driven far from the shore, Shelley is suggesting that his thoughts and ambitions go well beyond the ordinary and material concerns of most people. 'The trembling crowd' likely refers to a group of men; although it could also mean a group of ships, contrasting with 'my spirit's ship.' Their sails 'were never set to face the storm,' meaning they never embarked on a bold ideal or spiritual journey, surrendering themselves to the challenges and turbulence of a spiritual upheaval.

1. 5. The massy earth, &c. As the poet launches forth on his voyage upon the ocean of mind, the earth behind him seems to gape, and the sky above him to open: his course however is still held on in darkness—the arcanum is hardly or not at all revealed.

1. 5. The massy earth, &c. As the poet sets sail on his journey through the sea of thought, the land he leaves behind appears to yawn, and the sky above seems to widen: yet his path continues to be shrouded in darkness—the secret is barely, if at all, uncovered.

1. 7. Whilst burning through the inmost veil, &c. A star pilots his course: it is the soul of Adonais, which, being still 'a portion of the Eternal' (st. 38), is in 'the abode where the Eternal are,' and testifies to the eternity of mind. In this passage, and in others towards the conclusion of the poem, we find the nearest approach which Shelley can furnish to an answer to that question which he asked in stanza 20—'Shall that alone which knows Be as a sword consumed before the sheath By sightless lightning?'

1. 7. While passing through the deepest veil, &c. A star guides his path: it represents the soul of Adonais, which, being still 'a part of the Eternal' (st. 38), exists in 'the place where the Eternal are,' and proves the eternity of the mind. In this section, and in others towards the end of the poem, we find the closest answer Shelley gives to the question he raised in stanza 20—'Will that which knows alone be like a sword destroyed before the sheath by blind lightning?'

Stanzas 4. to 6—(I add here a note out of its due place, which would be on p. 101: at the time when it occurred to me to raise this point, the printing had gone too far to allow of my inserting the remark there.)—On considering these three stanzas collectively, it may perhaps be felt that the references to Milton and to Keats are more advisedly interdependent than my notes on the details of the stanzas suggest. Shelley may have wished to indicate a certain affinity between the inspiration of Milton as the poet of Paradise Lost, and that of Keats as the poet of Hyperion. Urania had had to bewail the death of Milton, who died old when 'the priest, the slave, and the liberticide,' outraged England. Now she has to bewail the death of her latest-born, Keats, who has died young, and (as Shelley thought) in a similarly disastrous condition of the national affairs. Had he not been 'struck by the envious wrath of man,' he might even have 'dared to climb' to the 'bright station' occupied by Milton.—The phrase in st. 4, 'Most musical of mourners, weep again,' with what follows regarding grief for the loss of Milton, and again of Keats, is modelled upon the passage in Moschus (p. 65)—'This, O most musical of rivers, is thy second sorrow,—this, Meles, thy new woe. Of old didst thou love Homer:... now again another son thou weepest.' My remark upon st. 13, that there Shelley first had direct recourse to the Elegy of Moschus, should be modified accordingly.

Stanzas 4. to 6—(I’m adding this note out of order, which should have appeared on p. 101: by the time I thought to raise this point, the printing had progressed too far to include my comment there.)—When looking at these three stanzas together, it might be noticed that the references to Milton and Keats are more interconnected than my notes on the stanzas suggest. Shelley may have wanted to show a connection between the inspiration of Milton, the poet of Paradise Lost, and that of Keats, the poet of Hyperion. Urania had to mourn the death of Milton, who passed away in old age when 'the priest, the slave, and the liberticide' had devastated England. Now she must mourn the loss of her most recent creation, Keats, who died young and (as Shelley believed) under similarly tragic national circumstances. Had he not been 'struck by the envious wrath of man,' he might have even 'dared to climb' to the 'bright station' held by Milton.—The line in st. 4, 'Most musical of mourners, weep again,' along with what follows about mourning the loss of Milton and then Keats, is inspired by a passage in Moschus (p. 65)—'This, O most musical of rivers, is thy second sorrow,—this, Meles, thy new woe. Of old didst thou love Homer:... now again another son thou weepest.' My comment about st. 13, that here Shelley first directly refers to the Elegy of Moschus, should be adjusted accordingly.




Cancelled Passages of Adonaise, Preface.

These are taken from Dr. Garnett's Relics of Shelley, published in 1862. He says: 'Among Shelley's MSS. is a fair copy of the Defence of Poetry, apparently damaged by sea-water, and illegible in many places. Being prepared for the printer, it is written on one side of the paper only: on the blank pages, but frequently undecipherable for the reason just indicated, are many passages intended for, but eventually omitted from, the preface to Adonais.'

These are taken from Dr. Garnett's Relics of Shelley, published in 1862. He says: 'Among Shelley's manuscripts is a neat copy of the Defence of Poetry, which seems to have been damaged by sea water and is unreadable in many spots. Since it was prepared for printing, it's written on only one side of the paper: on the blank pages, although often hard to read for the reason just mentioned, are many passages that were intended for, but ultimately left out of, the preface to Adonais.'

I have employed my poetical compositions and publications simply as the instruments of that sympathy between myself and others which the ardent and unbounded love I cherished for my kind incited me to acquire. This is an important indication of the spirit in which Shelley wrote, and consequently of that in which his reader should construe his writings. He poured out his full heart, craving for 'sympathy.' Loving mankind, he wished to find some love in response.

I have used my poetry and writings as tools for the connection between myself and others, which my deep and limitless love for humanity inspired me to seek. This is a key reflection of the spirit in which Shelley wrote, and therefore of how his readers should interpret his work. He expressed his true feelings, longing for 'connection.' Loving people, he hoped to find some love in return.

Domestic conspiracy and legal oppression, &c. The direct reference here is to the action taken by Shelley's father-in-law and sister-in-law, Mr. and Miss Westbrook, which resulted in the decree of Lord Chancellor Eldon whereby Shelley was deprived of the custody of the two children of his first marriage. See p. 12. As a bankrupt thief turns thief-taker in despair, so an unsuccessful author turns critic. Various writers have said something of this kind. I am not sure how far back the sentiment can be traced; but I presume that Shelley was not the first. Some readers will remember a passage in the dedication to his Peter Bell the Third (1819), which forestalled Macaulay's famous phrase about the 'New Zealander on the ruins of London Bridge.' Shelley wrote: 'In the firm expectation that, when London shall be an habitation of bitterns;... when the piers of Waterloo Bridge shall become the nuclei of islets of reeds and osiers, and cast the jagged shadows of their broken arches on the solitary stream; some Transatlantic commentator will be weighing, in the scales of some new and unimagined system of criticism, the respective merits of the Bells and the Fudges, and their historians, I remain,' &c.

Domestic conspiracy and legal oppression, &c. This directly refers to the actions taken by Shelley's father-in-law and sister-in-law, Mr. and Miss Westbrook, which led to Lord Chancellor Eldon’s decree that stripped Shelley of custody of the two children from his first marriage. See p. 12. Just like a bankrupt thief becomes a bounty hunter out of desperation, an unsuccessful author becomes a critic. Various writers have expressed similar thoughts. I'm not sure how far back this idea goes, but I assume Shelley wasn't the first to think of it. Some readers might recall a passage in the dedication of his Peter Bell the Third (1819), which anticipated Macaulay's famous line about the 'New Zealander on the ruins of London Bridge.' Shelley wrote: 'In the firm expectation that, when London shall be an habitation of bitterns;... when the piers of Waterloo Bridge shall become the nuclei of islets of reeds and osiers, and cast the jagged shadows of their broken arches on the solitary stream; some Transatlantic commentator will be weighing, in the scales of some new and unimagined system of criticism, the respective merits of the Bells and the Fudges, and their historians, I remain,' &c.

The offence of this poor victim seems to have consisted solely in his intimacy with Leigh Hunt, &c. See the remarks on p. 45. There can be no doubt that Shelley was substantially correct in this opinion. Not only the Quarterly Review, of which he knew, but also Blackwood's Magazine, which did not come under his notice, abused Keats because he was personally acquainted with Hunt, and was, in one degree or another, a member of the literary coterie in which Hunt held a foremost place. And Hunt was in bad odour with these reviews because he was a hostile politician, still more than because of any actual or assumed defects in his performances as an ordinary man of letters.

The offense of this poor victim appears to have been solely because of his close relationship with Leigh Hunt, &c. See the comments on p. 45. It’s clear that Shelley was largely right in this view. Not only did the Quarterly Review, which he was aware of, but also Blackwood's Magazine, which he didn’t see, criticize Keats for being personally connected to Hunt, and for being part of the literary group that Hunt was a key member of. Hunt was looked down upon by these reviews primarily because he was a political adversary, even more so than due to any real or perceived shortcomings in his abilities as a regular writer.

Mr. Hazlitt. William Hazlitt was (it need scarcely be said) a miscellaneous writer of much influence in these years, in politics an advanced Liberal. A selection of his writings was issued by Mr. William Ireland in 1889. Keats admired Hazlitt much more than Hunt.

Mr. Hazlitt. William Hazlitt was, needless to say, a widely read writer who had significant influence during these years and was a progressive Liberal in politics. A collection of his works was published by Mr. William Ireland in 1889. Keats had a much greater admiration for Hazlitt than for Hunt.

I wrote to him, suggesting the propriety, &c. See pp. 14, 15.

I wrote to him, suggesting that it was appropriate, &c. See pp. 14, 15.

Cancelled Passages of Adonais (the poem). These passages also were in the first instance published in the Shelley Relics of Dr. Garnett. They come, not from the same MS. which contains the prefatory fragments, but from some of Shelley's notebooks.

Cancelled Passages of Adonais (the poem). These passages were initially published in the Shelley Relics by Dr. Garnett. They come from some of Shelley's notebooks, not from the same manuscript that contains the prefatory fragments.

Stanza 1, 1. 1. And the green paradise, &c. The green paradise is the 'Emerald Isle'—Ireland. This stanza refers to Thomas Moore, and would have followed on after st. 30 in the body of the poem.

Stanza 1, 1. 1. And the green paradise, &c. The green paradise is the 'Emerald Isle'—Ireland. This stanza mentions Thomas Moore and would come after st. 30 in the main part of the poem.

Stanza 2, 1. 1. And ever as he went he swept a lyre Of unaccustomed shape. 'He' has always hitherto, I think, been understood as the 'one frail form' of st 31—i.e. Shelley himself. The lyre might be of unaccustomed shape for the purpose of indicating that Shelley's poetry differs very essentially, in tone and treatment, from that of other writers. But I incline to think that Shelley, in this stanza, refers not to himself but to Moore. Moore was termed a 'lyrist,' and here we are told about his lyre. The latter would naturally be the Irish harp, and therefore 'of unaccustomed shape': the concluding reference to 'ever-during green' might again glance at the 'Emerald Isle.' As to Shelley, he was stated in st. 33 to be carrying 'a light spear': if he was constantly sweeping a lyre as well, he must have had his hands rather full.

Stanza 2, 1. 1. And as he walked, he played a lyre of an unusual shape. 'He' has always been understood to refer to the 'one frail form' from st 31—meaning Shelley himself. The lyre might be of an unusual shape to show that Shelley's poetry is very different in tone and style from that of other writers. However, I think Shelley, in this stanza, is actually referring to Moore. Moore was called a 'lyrist,' and here we learn about his lyre. That would likely be the Irish harp, which is 'of an unusual shape': the mention of 'ever-during green' might hint at the 'Emerald Isle' once more. As for Shelley, he was mentioned in st. 33 as carrying 'a light spear': if he was constantly playing a lyre too, he must have had his hands quite full.

1. 3. Now like the ... of impetuous fire, &c. Shelley compares the strains of the lyre—the spirit of the poetry—to two things: (1) to a conflagration in a forest; and (2) to the rustling of wind among the trees. The former image may be understood to apply principally to the revolutionary audacity and fervour of the ideas expressed; the latter, to those qualities of imagination, fantasy, beauty, and melody, which characterise the verse. Of course all this would be more genuinely appropriate to Shelley himself than to Moore: still it would admit of some application to Moore, of whom our poet spoke highly more than once elsewhere. The image of a forest on fire is more fully expressed in a passage from the Lines written among the Euganean Hills, composed by him in 1818:—— 'Now new fires from antique light
Spring beneath the wide world's might,—
But their spark lies dead in thee [i.e. in Padua],
Trampled out by Tyranny,
As the Norway woodman quells,
In the depths of piny dells,
One light flame among the brakes,
While the boundless forest shakes,
And its mighty trunks are torn,
By the fire thus lowly born;—
The spark beneath his feet is dead;
He starts to see the flames it fed
Howling through the darkened sky
With a myriad tongues victoriously,
And sinks down in fear;-so thou,
O Tyranny! beholdest now

Light around thee, and thou hearest
The loud flames ascend, and fearest.
Grovel on the earth! ay, hide
In the dust thy purple pride!'

1. 3. Now like the ... of impetuous fire, &c. Shelley compares the sounds of the lyre—the essence of the poetry—to two things: (1) a wildfire in a forest; and (2) the rustling of wind through the trees. The first image mainly captures the boldness and passion of the ideas conveyed; the second reflects the qualities of imagination, fantasy, beauty, and melody that define the verse. Naturally, this imagery better fits Shelley himself than Moore; however, it can still relate to Moore, whom our poet praised multiple times elsewhere. The image of a forest ablaze is elaborated in a passage from the Lines written among the Euganean Hills, which he wrote in 1818:—— 'Now new fires from ancient light
Spring beneath the wide world's power,—
But their spark lies dead in thee [i.e. in Padua],
Crushed by Tyranny,
As the Norway woodman extinguishes,
In the depths of pine-filled dells,
One small flame among the thickets,
While the boundless forest trembles,
And its mighty trunks are ripped apart,
By the fire thus humbly born;—
The spark beneath his feet is dead;
He jumps back from the flames it kindled
Howling through the dark sky
With a thousand tongues triumphantly,
And sinks down in fear;-so you,
O Tyranny! now witness

Light surrounding you, and you hear
The loud flames rising, and you are afraid.
Cower on the earth! yes, hide
In the dust your royal pride!'

Stanza 3, 1. 1. And then came one of sweet and earnest looks. It is sufficiently clear that this stanza, and also the fragmentary beginning of stanza 4, refer to Leigh Hunt—who, in the body of the Elegy, is introduced in st. 35. The reader will observe, on looking back to that stanza, that the present one could not be added on to the description of Hunt: it is an alternative form, ultimately rejected. Its tone is ultra-sentimental, and perhaps on that account it was condemned. The simile at the close of the present stanza is ambitious, but by no means felicitous.

Stanza 3, 1. 1. And then came someone with sweet and earnest looks. It's pretty clear that this stanza, along with the incomplete start of stanza 4, refers to Leigh Hunt—who is introduced in the main part of the Elegy in st. 35. If the reader takes a moment to look back at that stanza, they'll see that this one couldn't be added to the description of Hunt; it's an alternative version that was ultimately discarded. Its tone is excessively sentimental, and maybe that's why it was rejected. The simile at the end of this stanza is ambitious, but it doesn't quite hit the mark.

Stanza 4, 11. 1, 2. His song, though very sweet, was low and faint, A simple strain. It may be doubted whether this description of Hunt's poetry, had it been published in Adonais, would have been wholly pleasing to Hunt. Neither does it define, with any exceptional aptness, the particular calibre of that poetry.

Stanza 4, 11. 1, 2. His song, although very sweet, was soft and faint, A simple tune. It's debatable whether this description of Hunt's poetry, had it been published in Adonais, would have entirely satisfied Hunt. Nor does it accurately capture the specific quality of that poetry.

Stanza 5, 11. 1, 2. A mighty Phantasm, half concealed In darkness of his own exceeding light. It seems to have been generally assumed that Shelley, in this stanza, describes one more of the 'Mountain Shepherds' (see st. 30)—viz. Coleridge. No doubt, if any poet or person is here indicated, it must be Coleridge: and the affirmative assumption is so far confirmed by the fact that in another poem—the Letter to Maria Gisborne, 1820—Shelley spoke of Coleridge in terms partly similar to these:— 'You will see Coleridge; he who sits obscure
In the exceeding lustre and the pure
Intense irradiation of a mind
Which, with its own internal lightning blind,
Flags wearily through darkness and despair—
A cloud-encircled meteor of the air,
A hooded eagle among blinking owls.'
But the first question is—Does this cancelled stanza relate to a Mountain Shepherd at all? To speak of a Mountain Shepherd as a 'mighty Phantasm,' having an 'awful presence unrevealed,' seems to be taking a considerable liberty with language. To me it appears more likely that the stanza relates to some abstract impersonation—perhaps Death, or else Eternity. It is true that Death figures elsewhere in Adonais (stanzas 7, 8, 25) under an aspect with which the present phrases are hardly consistent: but, in the case of a cancelled stanza, that counts for very little. In Prometheus Unbound (Act ii, sc. 4) Eternity, symbolised in Demo-gorgon, is described in terms not wholly unlike those which we are now debating:— 'I see a mighty Darkness
Filling the seat of power, and rays of gloom
Dart round, as light from the meridian sun,
Ungazed upon and shapeless. Neither limb,
Nor form, nor outline; yet we feel it is
A living Spirit.'
As to the phrase in the cancelled stanza, 'In darkness of his own exceeding light,' it need hardly be observed that this is modified from the expression in Paradise Lost (Book 3):— 'Dark with excessive bright thy skirts appear.'

Stanza 5, 11. 1, 2. A powerful Phantom, partially hidden in the darkness of its own overwhelming light. It seems to be widely accepted that Shelley, in this stanza, is describing another of the 'Mountain Shepherds' (see st. 30)—specifically, Coleridge. If any poet or person is being referenced here, it must be Coleridge; and this assumption is somewhat supported by the fact that in another poem—the Letter to Maria Gisborne, 1820—Shelley referred to Coleridge in somewhat similar terms:— 'You will see Coleridge; he who sits in the shadows
In the overwhelming brightness and the pure
Intense light of a mind
Which, with its own internal blindness, trudges
Wearily through darkness and despair—
A cloud-enveloped meteor in the sky,
A hooded eagle among blinking owls.'
But the first question is—Does this canceled stanza even relate to a Mountain Shepherd at all? Referring to a Mountain Shepherd as a 'mighty Phantom,' having an 'awful presence unrevealed,' seems to stretch language quite a bit. To me, it seems more likely that the stanza refers to some abstract representation—perhaps Death, or even Eternity. It is true that Death appears in other parts of Adonais (stanzas 7, 8, 25) in a way that is not really consistent with the current phrases: but, in the case of a canceled stanza, that matters very little. In Prometheus Unbound (Act ii, sc. 4) Eternity, symbolized in Demogorgon, is described in terms that are not completely unlike those we are discussing now:— "I see a powerful darkness"
Filling the seat of power, with rays of gloom
Spreading out, like light from the midday sun,
Unseen and formless. Neither limb,
Nor shape, nor outline; yet we feel it is
A living Spirit.'
As for the phrase in the canceled stanza, 'In darkness of his own exceeding light,' it's worth noting that this is adapted from the expression in Paradise Lost (Book 3):— 'Dark with excessive bright thy skirts appear.'

1. 5. Thunder-smoke, whose skirts were chrysolite. Technically, chrysolite is synonymous with the precious stone peridot, or olivine—its tint is a yellowish green. But probably Shelley thought only of the primary meaning of the word chrysolite, 'golden-stone,' and his phrase as a whole comes to much the same thing as 'a cloud with a golden lining.'

1. 5. Thunder-smoke, whose edges were chrysolite. Technically, chrysolite is another name for the precious stone peridot or olivine—its color is a yellowish green. But it’s likely that Shelley only considered the basic meaning of the word chrysolite, 'golden-stone,' and his phrase essentially conveys the same idea as 'a cloud with a golden lining.'

Stanza 6, 1. 1. And like a sudden meteor. We here have a fragmentary simile which may—or equally well may not—follow on as connected with St. 5. See on p. 147, for whatever it may be worth in illustration, the line relating to Coleridge:— 'A cloud-encircled meteor of the air.'

Stanza 6, 1. 1. And like a sudden meteor. Here we have an incomplete comparison that might—or might not—be related to St. 5. See on p. 147 for any relevant illustration, the line about Coleridge:—'A cloud-encircled meteor of the air.'

1. 5. Pavilioned in its tent of light. Shelley was fond of the word Pavilion, whether as substantive or as verb. See St. 50: 'Pavilioning the dust of him,' &c.

1. 5. Pavilioned in its tent of light. Shelley liked the word Pavilion, whether as a noun or a verb. See St. 50: 'Pavilioning the dust of him,' etc.


FOOTNOTES:

FOOTNOTES:

[1] See the Life of Mrs. Shelley, by Lucy Madox Rossetti (Eminent Women Series), published in 1890. The connexion between the two branches of the Shelley family is also set forth—incidentally, but with perfect distinctness—in Collins's Peerage of England(1756), vol. iii. p. 119. He says that Viscount Lumley (who died at some date towards 1670) 'married Frances, daughter of Henry Shelley, of Warminghurst in Sussex, Esq. (a younger branch of the family seated at Michaelgrove, the seat of the present Sir John Shelley, Bart.).'

[1] See the Life of Mrs. Shelley, by Lucy Madox Rossetti (Eminent Women Series), published in 1890. The connection between the two branches of the Shelley family is also explained—although incidentally, but with complete clarity—in Collins's Peerage of England(1756), vol. iii. p. 119. He mentions that Viscount Lumley (who passed away around 1670) 'married Frances, daughter of Henry Shelley, of Warminghurst in Sussex, Esq. (a younger branch of the family based at Michaelgrove, the residence of the current Sir John Shelley, Bart.).'

[2] I am indebted to Mr. J. Cordy Jeaffreson for some strongly reasoned arguments, in private-correspondence, tending to Harriet's disculpation.

[2] I owe a debt of gratitude to Mr. J. Cordy Jeaffreson for some well-reasoned arguments in private correspondence that support Harriet’s innocence.

[3] This line (should be 'Beneath the good,' &c.) is the final line of Gray's Progress of Poesy. The sense in which Shelley intends to apply it to The Cenci may admit of some doubt. He seems to mean that The Cenci is not equal to really good tragedies; but still is superior to some tragedies which have recently appeared, and which bad critics have dubbed great.

[3] This line (should be 'Beneath the good,' &c.) is the last line of Gray's Progress of Poesy. The way Shelley intends to use it in reference to The Cenci might be somewhat unclear. He seems to suggest that The Cenci isn't on the same level as truly great tragedies; however, it is still better than some recent tragedies that poor critics have called great.

[4] This phrase is not very clear to me. From the context ensuing, it might seem that the 'circumstance' which prevented Keats from staying with Shelley in Pisa was that his nerves were in so irritable a state as to prompt him to move from place to place in Italy rather than fix in any particular city or house.

[4] This phrase is a bit unclear to me. From the surrounding context, it seems that the 'circumstance' that kept Keats from staying with Shelley in Pisa was that his nerves were so frayed that he felt compelled to wander around Italy instead of settling down in any specific city or home.

[5] Though Shelley gave this advice, which was anything but unsound, he is said to have taken good-naturedly some steps with a view to getting the volume printed. Mr. John Dix, writing in 1846, says: 'He [Shelley] went to Charles Richards, the printer in St. Martin's Lane, when quite young, about the printing a little volume of Keats's first poems.'

[5] Although Shelley offered this sound advice, he reportedly took a few light-hearted steps toward getting the book published. Mr. John Dix, writing in 1846, states: 'He [Shelley] went to Charles Richards, the printer on St. Martin's Lane, when he was quite young, about printing a small collection of Keats's first poems.'

[6] This statement is not correct—so far at least as the longer poems in the volume are concerned. Isabella indeed was finished by April, 1818; but Hyperion was not relinquished till late in 1819, and the Eve of St. Agnes and Lamia were probably not even begun till 1819.

[6] This statement is not accurate—at least regarding the longer poems in the collection. Isabella was completed by April 1818, but Hyperion wasn't finished until late 1819, and The Eve of St. Agnes and Lamia were likely not even started until 1819.

[7] See p, 96 as to Shelley's under-rating of Keats's age. He must have supposed that Keats was only about twenty years old at the date when Endymion was completed. The correct age was twenty-two.

[7] See p. 96 regarding Shelley's underestimation of Keats's age. He must have thought that Keats was only around twenty years old when Endymion was finished. The actual age was twenty-two.

[8] The passages to which Shelley refers begin thus: 'And then the forest told it in a dream;' 'The rosy veils mantling the East;' 'Upon a weeded rock this old man sat.'

[8] The passages that Shelley mentions start like this: 'And then the forest shared it in a dream;' 'The pink veils covering the East;' 'On a weedy rock, this old man sat.'

[9] I do not find in Shelley's writings anything which distinctly modifies this opinion. However, his biographer, Captain Medwin, avers that Shelley valued all the poems in Keats's final volume; he cites especially Isabella and The Eve of St. Agnes.

[9] I don't see anything in Shelley's writings that clearly changes this view. However, his biographer, Captain Medwin, claims that Shelley appreciated all the poems in Keats's last volume; he specifically mentions Isabella and The Eve of St. Agnes.

[10] In books relating to Keats and Shelley the name of this gentleman appears repeated, without any explanation of who he was. In a MS. diary of Dr. John Polidori, Byron's travelling physician (my maternal uncle), I find the following account of Colonel Finch, whom Polidori met in Milan in 1816: 'Colonel Finch, an extremely pleasant, good-natured, well-informed, clever gentleman, spoke Italian extremely well, and was very well read in Italian literature. A ward of his gave a masquerade in London upon her coming of age. She gave to each a character in the reign of Queen Elizabeth to support, without the knowledge of each other; and received them in a saloon in proper style as Queen Elizabeth. He mentioned to me that Nelli had written a Life of Galileo, extremely fair, which, if he had money by him, he would buy, that it might be published. Finch is a great admirer of architecture in Italy. Mr. Werthern, a gentleman most peaceable and quiet I ever saw, accompanying Finch, whose only occupation [I understand this to mean the occupation of Wethern, but possibly it means of Finch] is, when he arrives at a town or other place, to set about sketching, and then colouring, so that he has perhaps the most complete collection of sketches of his tour possible. He invited me (taking me for an Italian), in case I went to England, to see him; and, hearing I was English, he pressed me much more,' The name 'Werthern' is not distinctly written: should it be 'Wertheim'?

[10] In books about Keats and Shelley, this gentleman's name comes up repeatedly, but without any explanation of who he was. In a manuscript diary of Dr. John Polidori, Byron's traveling physician (my maternal uncle), I found the following account of Colonel Finch, whom Polidori met in Milan in 1816: 'Colonel Finch, an extremely pleasant, good-natured, well-informed, clever gentleman, spoke Italian very well and was well read in Italian literature. A ward of his hosted a masquerade in London for her coming of age. She assigned each guest a character from the reign of Queen Elizabeth to portray, without them knowing what the others were portraying; she welcomed them in a salon as Queen Elizabeth. He mentioned to me that Nelli had written a fair Life of Galileo, which he would buy if he had the money, so it could be published. Finch is a big admirer of architecture in Italy. Mr. Werthern, the most peaceful and quiet gentleman I ever saw, accompanied Finch, whose only pastime, I understand this to mean either Wethern’s or Finch's, is to sketch and then color upon arriving in a town, resulting in a nearly complete collection of sketches from his tour. He invited me (thinking I was Italian) to visit him if I went to England; upon learning I was English, he insisted even more.' The name 'Werthern' is not clearly written: could it be 'Wertheim'?

[11] 'Envy' refers no doubt to hostile reviewers. 'Ingratitude' refers to a statement of Colonel Finch that Keats had 'been infamously treated by the very persons whom his generosity had rescued from want and woe.' It is not quite clear who were the persons alluded to by Finch. Keats's brother George (then in America) was presumably one: he is, however, regarded as having eventually cleared himself from the distressing imputation. I know of no one else, unless possibly the painter Haydon may be glanced at: as to him also the charge appears to be too severe and sweeping.

[11] 'Envy' clearly refers to unfriendly critics. 'Ingratitude' points to Colonel Finch's claim that Keats had 'been treated horribly by the very people his kindness saved from hardship and suffering.' It's not exactly clear who Finch was talking about. Keats's brother George (who was in America at the time) was likely one of them; however, he is generally seen as having ultimately cleared his name from this troubling accusation. I don't know of anyone else involved, unless maybe the painter Haydon could be implied, but even that accusation seems too harsh and broad.

[12] Shelley wrote another letter on 16 June—to Miss Clairmont, then in Florence. It contains expressions to nearly the same purport. 'I have received a most melancholy account of the last illness of poor Keats; which I will neither tell you nor send you, for it would make you too low-spirited. My Elegy on him is finished. I have dipped my pen in consuming fire to chastise his destroyers; otherwise the tone of the poem is solemn and exalted. I send it to the press here, and you will soon have a copy.'

[12] Shelley wrote another letter on June 16—to Miss Clairmont, who was in Florence at the time. It has similar sentiments. 'I received some very sad news about poor Keats's last illness; I won’t share it with you because it would make you too upset. My Elegy for him is finished. I wrote it with passionate intensity to confront his destroyers; otherwise, the tone of the poem is serious and uplifting. I’m sending it to the publisher here, and you’ll soon get a copy.'

[13] As Byron is introduced into Adonais as mourning for Keats, and as in fact he cared for Keats hardly at all, it seems possible that his silence was dictated by antagonism rather than by modesty.

[13] As Byron is brought into Adonais as grieving for Keats, and since he barely cared for Keats at all, it seems likely that his silence was driven by resentment rather than by humility.

[14] Blackwood seems to imply that the Quarterly accused Endymion of indecency; this is not correct.

[14] Blackwood suggests that the Quarterly claimed Endymion was indecent; this is inaccurate.

[15] The reader of Keats's preface will find that this is a misrepresentation. Keats did not speak of any fierce hell of criticism, nor did he ask to remain uncriticised in order that he might write more. What he said was that a feeling critic would not fall foul of him for hoping to write good poetry in the long run, and would be aware that Keats's own sense of failure in Endymion was as fierce a hell as he could be chastised by.

[15] The reader of Keats's preface will see that this is a misunderstanding. Keats didn't talk about a harsh hell of criticism, nor did he ask to be free from criticism so he could write more. What he expressed was that a sensitive critic wouldn't criticize him for hoping to write good poetry in the end, and would recognize that Keats's own feelings of failure in Endymion were as intense a torment as he could experience.

[16] This passage of the letter had remained unpublished up to 1890. It then appeared in Mr. Buxton Forman's volume, Poetry and Prose by John Keats. Some authentic information as to Keats's change of feeling had, however, been published before.

[16] This part of the letter was not published until 1890. It later showed up in Mr. Buxton Forman's collection, Poetry and Prose by John Keats. Some accurate details about Keats's shift in emotions had already been published before that.

[17] This phrase is lumbering and not grammatical. The words 'I confess that I am unable to refuse' would be all that the meaning requires.

[17] This phrase is awkward and ungrammatical. The words 'I admit that I can't refuse' would be all that's needed to convey the meaning.

[18] This seems to contradict the phrase in Adonais (stanza 20) 'Nought we know dies.' Probably Shelley, in the prose passage, does not intend 'perishes' to be accepted in the absolute sense of 'dies,' or 'ceases to have any existence;' he means that all things undergo a process of deterioration and decay, leading on to some essential change or transmutation. The French have the word 'dêpérir' as well as 'périr': Shelley's 'perishes' would correspond to 'dépérit.'

[18] This seems to contradict the phrase in Adonais (stanza 20) 'Nothing we know dies.' Probably Shelley, in the prose section, doesn’t mean 'perishes' to be taken in the absolute sense of 'dies,' or 'ceases to exist;' he means that everything goes through a process of deterioration and decay, leading to some essential change or transformation. The French have the word 'dêpérir' as well as 'périr': Shelley's 'perishes' would match 'dépérit.'


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!